Skip to main content

Full text of "British sport past and present"

See other formats


PAST  4 


G\). 


'^  I  VI 


"\ 


"v^__-j  iw 


1 


\ 


msmm9mBssaBP3Sf3X3assastsmr 


5i^5vS5«3SXn5iSo*^'  7 


bB»' 


"ALL.    TKLAT    WAS     ILEFT    OF    TMEM 

By  Gilbert  Holiday 


LADY     MURIEL     BECKWITH 

(INSET)   MISS  JEAN    BECKWITH,   HER  DAUGHTER 

Lady  Muriel  Beckwith  is  the  older  of  the  two  daughters 
of  the  Duke  of  Richmond  by  his  second  marriage.  Lady 
Muriel  Beckwith  married  Lieut. -Colonel  William  Malebisse 
Beckwith,  D.S.O.,  late  Coldstream  Guards,  in  1904.  Miss 
Jean  Beckwith  is  the  elder  of  their  two  daughters,  and  will 
be  presented  at  one  of  the  early  Courts 


Photographs  by  Lems.  Queen  Amte's  Gate,  s  "' 


.v.C.A. 


i'Q       A    miLL    ON    THE    PLOUGH    SN    THE    COTSWOIUD    COUNTiRY 

-'I  by  Lionel  Edwards,  A.R.C.A.      ^^ 


c 


1 


r 


WORKS  BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR 

IN  THE  SHADOW  OF  THE  PAGODA 

WITH  THE  JUNGLE  FOLK 

WONDERS  IN  MONSTER  LAND 
(With  J.  A.   SHErHKRD) 

THE  ARCADIAN  CALENDAR 

THREE  JOVIAL  PUPPIES 
(With  Sir  Walter  Gilbey) 

GEORGE  MORLAND :  HIS  LIFE  AND  WORKS 


.^ 


Fox-hunting : 

'Forrard  away'' 


BRITISH  SPORT 

PAST  AND  PRESENT 


BY 


E.    D.    CUMING 


WITH    ILLUSTRATIONS    BY 

G.    DENHOLM  ARMOUR 


HODDER    AND    STOUGHTON 
LONDON     MCMIX 


Jo&crvNO     Hoi^e    To    TiAE.    K«N»(*i^ 


THKOO&H        VVOOLSTrtORPe. 


/iy    F.    A.    SIJiUAKT 


A     DAY     WITH     THE     UUKE     OF     RUTLAND'S     HOUNDS 


PREFACE 

THIS  book  has  been  compiled  in  pursuance  of  a 
suggestion  that  extracts  from  the  works  of  old 
writers  on  sport,  with  passages  from  those  of 
modern  authorities,  would  be  of  interest  to  sportsmen  who 
take  interest  in  the  history  of  the  subject. 

No  attempt  has  been  made  to  trace  the  development  of 
sports  till  they  reached  the  form  in  which  we  know  them ; 
and  indeed  an  attempt  to  render  justice  to  any  one  of  those 
which  receive  notice  in  the  following  pages  would  obviously 
demand  a  volume  to  itself. 

The  old  sporting  classics  have  been  freely  laid  under  con- 
tribution. The  pre-eminence  of  Somerville,  Beckford,  C.  J. 
Apperley  ('Nimrod'),  William  Scrope,  and  H.  H.  Dixon  ('The 
Druid  ')  singles  them  out  for  quotation  :  and  if  the  essays  on 
sport  left  us  by  such  men  as  Professor  Wilson  ('Christopher 
North  ')  and  Charles  Kingsley  are  less  familiar  to  the  present 
generation  of  sportsmen  than  their  merits  deserve,  it  is  merely 
because  these  have  been  overshadowed  by  the  wider  celebrity 
of  the  authors'  work  in  other  fields  of  literature. 

For  permission  to  make  extracts  from  modern  works  my 
thanks  are  due  to  Messrs.  Vinton  and  Co.,  Ltd.,   who  have 


2057124 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

allowed  me  to  draw  upon  Saddle  and  Sirloin  for  the  Druid's 
account  of  '  A  Waterloo  Cup  Day ' ;  upon  The  Life  and 
Times  of  the  Druid  for  the  same  author's  account  of  the 
St.  Leger  of  1850;  and  upon  Baily's  Magazine  for  Major 
Whyte-Melville's  poem,  '  The  Lord  of  the  Valley  ' ;  to  Messrs. 
Longmans,  Green  and  Co.  for  leave  to  take  passages  from 
Mr.  Stuart  Wortley's  contribution  to  The  Partridge  ('Fur, 
Feather  and  Fin  Series');  from  the  Hon.  A.  E.  Gathorne- 
Hardy's  Autumns  in  Argyleshire  with  Rod  and  Gun  de- 
scriptions of  grouse  shooting  and  loch  fishing,  and  from  Sir 
Ralph  Payne  Galhvey's  Letters  to  Young  Shooters,  3rd  Series, 
a  description  of  wild  fowling;  and  to  the  Hon.  Secretary 
of  the  Cotswold  Field  Naturalists'  Society  for  permission 
to  reproduce  from  their  Proceedings  part  of  the  late  Major 
Hawkins  Fisher's  address  on  Falconry. 

If  there  be  anything  in  the  adage  that  when  a  new  book 
comes  out  you  should  read  an  old  one,  this  compilation  has 
claim  upon  the  sportsman. 

E.  D.  C. 


VI 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  I 

PAQC 

FOX-HUNTING      .......  1 

'ode   to    THli    NORTH-EAST    WIND  '  ....  30 

CHAPTER  II 
STAG-HUNTING    .......  31 

'  THE    LORD    OF    THE    VALLEY  '  .  .  .  .  .41 

CHAPTER  III 
HARE-HUNTING 43 

CHAPTER  IV 
OTTER-HUNTING 58 

CHAPTER  V 
PARTRIDGE  SHOOTING 66 

'  THE    FIllST    OK    SEFl'EMBER  "  .  .  •  .  .83 

vii 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 


CHAPTER  VI 
GROUSE  SHOOTING         ......  84 

'  THE    GROUSE-SHOOTKr's    CALL  '       .  .  .  .  .97 


CHAPTER  VII 
PHEASANT  SHOOTING  ......  99 

CHAPTER  VIII 
WILD  FOWLING  .  .  .  .  .  .  .112 

CHAPTER  IX 
COACHING  .......         123 

'  SOXG    OF    THK    B.D.C.  '         .  .  .  .  .  .  148 

CHAPTER  X 
TANDEM  DRIVING 149 

CHAPTER  XI 

COURSING 152 

viii 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  XII 

PAGE 

SALMON  FISHING  ......         165 

'  TJIK    TAKIXG    OF   THE    SAI.JION  '      .  .  .  .  .  179 


CHAPTER  XIII 
TROUT  FISHING 181 

'  SPRING  '  .  .  -  •  .  1 95 

CHAPTER  XIV 
PIKE  AND  OTHER  FISHING     .  .197 

'  THE    SOUTH    WIND  '..-.■•  *"" 

CHAPTER  XV 
POLO  ......••        210 

CHAPTER  XVI 
DEER-STALKING  AND  COURSING      .  .  •  .223 


CHAPTER  XVII 


FALCONRY 

b  ix 


236 


PAOK 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

CHAPTER  XVIII 
RACING 248 

CHAPTER  XIX 
STEEPLE-CHASING 260 


FOX-HUNTING 

FOX-HUNTING,'  wrote  Beckford  in  1787,  'is  now 
become  the  amusement  of  gentlemen  :  nor  need 
any  gentleman  be  ashamed  of  it.' 
Time  had  been  when  fox-hunting  and  fox- 
hunters  lay  under  social  ban.  Lord  Chesterfield  kindly  bore 
testimony  to  the  good  intentions  of  him  who  followed  the 
hounds,  but  could  say  little  else  in  his  favour  :  in  the  days  of 
Queen  Anne  a  '  fox-hunter,'  in  the  esteem  of  some,  meant  a 
boor  or  something  very  like  it ;  but  the  slighting  significance 
attaching  to  the  word  must  surely  have  become  only  a  memory 
long  ere  Beckford  wrote. 

There  is,  however,  room  for  doubt  whether  fox-hunting  in 
its  early  days  was  the  amusement  of  others  than  gentlemen, 
and  whether  any  such  were  ever  ashamed  of  it.  William  the 
Third  hunted  with  the  Charlton  in  Sussex,  inviting  thither 
foreign  visitors  of  distinction  ;  and  Charlton  continued  to  be 
the  Melton  of  England  in  the  days  of  Queen  Anne  and  the  two 
first  Georges,  for  fox-hunting  was  the  fashion.  Harrier  men 
maintain  that  their  sport  was  reckoned  the  higher  in  these 
times  ;  but,  I  venture  to  think,  harrier  men  are  mistaken. 
Read  this,'  dated  14th  July  1730,  from  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
to  the  Earl  of  Carlisle  : — 

'  I  am  to  acquaint  your  Lordship  that  upon  the  old 
Establishment  of  the  Crown  there  have  usually  been  a  Master 
of  the  Buckhounds  and  a  Master  of  the  Harriers.  The  first  is 
now  enjoyed  by  Colonel  Negus  ;  the  latter  is  vacant,  and  if 
your  Lordship  thinks  it  more  agreeable  to  be  INIaster  of  the 
Foxhounds,  the  King  has  no  objection  to  the  style  or  name  of 

'  Letters  of  Sii-  Robert  >\'alpole,  Hist.  J/.S^'.  Comni. 
A  1 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

the  office  ;  but,  as  the  Master  of  the  Harriers  is  an  ancient  and 
known  office,  thinks  it  may  be  better  if  your  Lordship  takes 
the  addition  of  Foxhounds,  and  the  office  to  be  called  Master 
of  Foxhounds  and  Harriers,  Avhich  his  Majesty  is  willing  to 
grant  to  your  Lordship  with  the  salary  of  £2000  for  yourself, 
deputy,  and  all  charges  attending  the  same.' 

Lord  Carlisle  would  not  have  sought  the  title  of  M.F.H. 
had  that  of  M.H.  carried  the  greater  consideration. 

May  it  not  be  that  eighteenth-century  hare-hunting  owes 
something  of  the  prestige  it  has  enjoyed  in  the  eyes  of  posterity 
to  William  Somerville  ?  Might  we  not  have  seen  fox-hunting 
in  somewhat  different  light  had  that  been  the  theme  of  The 
Chace  ?  Perhaps,  unconsciously,  we  attach  to  the  sport  the 
supremacy  that  has  never  been  denied  the  poem  ;  whereby 
fox-hunting,  lacking  a  chronicler,  is  thrown  out  of  its  true 
perspective. 

When  the  chronicler  arrived  he  was  worthy  of  the  office. 
This,  his  picture  of  a  hunt,'  shows  him  a  hound  man  above  all 
things  : — 

'  .  .  .  Now  let  your  huntsman  throw  in  his  hounds  as 
quietly  as  he  can,  and  let  the  two  whippers-in  keep  wide  of  him 
on  either  side,  so  that  a  single  hound  may  not  escape  them  ; 
let  them  be  attentive  to  his  halloo,  and  be  ready  to  encourage, 
or  rate,  as  that  directs  ;  he  will,  of  course,  draw  up  the  wind, 
for  reasons  which  I  shall  give  in  another  place. — Now,  if  you 
can  keep  your  brother  sportsmen  in  order,  and  put  any  dis- 
cretion into  them,  you  are  in  luck ;  they  more  frequently  do 
harm  than  good  :  if  it  be  possible,  persuade  those  who  wish  to 
halloo  the  fox  off,  to  stand  quiet  under  the  cover-side,  and  on 
no  account  to  halloo  him  too  soon  ;  if  they  do,  he  most  certainly 
will  turn  back  again  :  could  you  entice  them  all  into  the  cover, 
your  sport,  in  all  probability,  would  not  be  the  worse  for  it. 

'  How  well  the  hounds  spread  the  cover  !  The  huntsman, 
you  see,  is  quite  deserted,  and  his  horse,  who  so  lately  had  a 
crowd  at  his  heels,   has  not  now  one  attendant  left.     How 

'   Beckford's  frequent  quotations  from  The  Cliacr  are  omitted. 

2 


FOX-HUNTING 

steadily  they  draw  !  you  hear  not  a  single  hound,  yet  none  of 
them  are  idle.  Is  not  this  better  than  to  be  subject  to  con- 
tinual disappointment  from  the  eternal  babbling  of  unsteady 
hounds  ? 

'  How  musical  their  tongues  ! — And  as  they  get  nearer  to 
him  how  the  chorus  fills  ! — Hark  !  he  is  found — Now,  where 
are  all  your  sorrows,  and  your  cares,  ye  gloomy  souls  !  Or 
where  your  pains  and  aches,  ye  complaining  ones  !  one  halloo 
has  dispelled  them  all. — WTiat  a  crash  they  make  !  and  echo 
seemingly  takes  pleasure  to  repeat  the  sound.  The  astonished 
traveller  forsakes  his  road,  lured  by  its  melody  ;  the  listening 
plowman  now  stops  his  plow ;  and  every  distant  shepherd 
neglects  his  flock,  and  runs  to  see  him  break. — What  joy; 
what  eagerness  in  every  face  ! 

'  Mark  how  he  runs  the  cover's  utmost  limits,  yet  dares  not 
venture  forth  ;  the  hounds  are  still  too  near  ! — That  check  is 
lucky  ! — Now,  if  our  friends  head  him  not,  he  will  soon  be  off — 
hark  !  they  halloo  :  by  G — d  he  's  gone  !  Now,  huntsman,  get 
on  with  the  head  hounds  ;  the  whipper-in  will  bring  on  the 
others  after  you  :  keep  an  attentive  eye  on  the  leading  hounds, 
that  should  the  scent  fail  them,  you  may  know  at  least  how  far 
they  brought  it.  Mind  Galloper,  how  he  leads  them  ! — It  is 
difficult  to  distinguish  which  is  first,  they  run  in  such  a  style ; 
yet  he  is  the  foremost  hound. — The  goodness  of  his  nose  is  not 
less  excellent  than  his  speed  : — how  he  carries  the  scent  !  and 
when  he  loses  it,  see  how  eagerly  he  slings  to  recover  it  again  ! — 
There — now  he  's  at  head  again  ! — See  how  they  top  the  hedge  ! 
— Now,  how  they  mount  the  hill  ! — Observe  what  a  head  they 
carry,  and  shew  me,  if  thou  canst,  one  shuffler  or  skirter  amongst 
them  all ;  are  they  not  like  a  parcel  of  brave  fellows,  who,  when 
they  engage  in  an  undertaking,  determine  to  share  its  fatigues 
and  its  dangers,  equally  amongst  them  ?  It  was,  then,  the  fox 
I  saw,  as  we  came  down  the  hill ; — those  crows  directed  me 
which  way  to  look,  and  the  sheep  ran  from  him  as  he  passed 
along.  The  hounds  are  now  on  the  very  spot,  yet  the  sheep 
stop  them  not,  for  they  dash  beyond  them.     Now  see  with 

3 


BRITISH  8P0RT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

what  eagerness  they  cross  the  plain  ! — Galloper  no  longer  keeps 
his  place,  Brusher  takes  it. — See  how  he  slings  for  the  scent, 
and  how  impetuously  he  runs  !  how  eagerly  he  took  the  lead, 
and  how  he  strives  to  keep  it — yet  Victor  comes  up  apace. — 
He  reaches  him  ! — See  what  an  excellent  race  it  is  between 
them  ! — It  is  doubtful  which  will  reach  the  cover  first. — How 
equally  they  run  ! — how  eagerly  they  strain  !  Now,  Victor — 
Victor  ! — Ah  !  Brusher,  you  are  beaten  ;  Victor  first  tops  the 
hedge. — See  there  !  see  how  they  all  take  it  in  their  strokes  ! 
the  hedge  cracks  with  their  weight,  so  many  jump  at  once. 

'  Now  hastes  the  whipper-in  to  the  other  side  of  the  cover  ; 
he  is  right  unless  he  head  the  fox. 

'  Listen  !  the  hounds  have  turned.  They  are  now  in  two 
parts  :  the  fox  has  been  headed  back,  and  we  have  changed 
at  last.  Now,  my  lad,  mind  the  huntsman's  halloo,  and  stop 
to  those  hounds  which  he  encourages.  He  is  right ! — that, 
doubtless,  is  the  hunted  fox. — Now  they  are  off  again.  Ha  ! 
a  check. — Now  for  a  moment's  patience  ! — We  press  too  close 
upon  the  hounds  ! — Huntsman,  stand  still  !  as  they  want  you 
not. — How  admirably  they  spread  !  how  wide  they  cast !  Is 
there  a  single  hound  that  does  not  try  ?  If  there  be,  ne'er 
shall  he  hunt  again.  There,  Trueman  is  on  the  scent — he 
feathers,  yet  still  is  doubtful — 'tis  right !  How  readily  they 
join  him  !  See  those  wide-easting  hounds,  how  they  fly  forward 
to  recover  the  ground  they  have  lost ! — Mind  Lightning,  how 
she  dashes  ;  and  Mungo,  how  he  works  !  Old  Frantic  too, 
now  pushes  forward  ;  she  knows  as  well  as  we  the  fox  is 
sinking. 

'  Huntsman  !  at  fault  at  last  ?  How  far  did  you  bring  the 
scent  ? — Have  the  hounds  made  their  own  cast  ? — Now  make 
yours.  You  see  that  sheep-dog  has  coursed  the  fox  : — get 
forward  with  your  hounds,  and  make  a  wide  cast. 

'  Hark  !  that  halloo  is  indeed  a  lucky  one. — If  we  can  hold 
him  on,  we  may  yet  recover  him  ;  for  a  fox  so  much  distressed 
must  stop  at  last.  We  shall  now  see  if  they  will  hunt  as  well 
as  run ;   for  there  is  but  little  scent,  and  the  impending  cloud 

4 


FOX-HUNTING 

still  makes  that  little  less.  How  they  enjoy  the  scent ! — See 
how  busy  they  all  are,  and  how  each  in  his  turn  prevails. 
Huntsman  !  Huntsman  !  be  quiet  !  Whilst  the  scent  was 
good,  you  pressed  on  your  hounds  ;  it  was  well  done  :  when 
they  came  to  a  check  you  stood  still,  and  interrupted  them  not ; 
they  were  afterwards  at  fault :  you  made  your  cast  with  judg- 
ment and  lost  no  time.  You  now  must  let  them  hunt ; — ^with 
such  a  cold  scent  as  this  you  can  do  no  good  ;  they  must  do  it 
all  themselves  ;  lift  them  now,  and  not  a  hound  will  stoop 
again. — Ha  !  a  high  road,  at  such  a  time  as  this,  when  the 
tenderest-nosed  hound  can  hardly  own  the  scent ! — Another 
fault!  That  man  at  work  there,  has  headed  back  the  fox. 
Huntsman  !  cast  not  your  hounds  now,  you  see  they  have  over- 
run the  scent ;  have  a  little  patience,  and  let  them,  for  once, 
try  back.  We  must  now  give  them  time  ; — see  where  they 
bend  towards  yonder  furze  brake — I  wish  he  may  have  stopped 
there  ! — Mind  that  old  hound,  how  he  dashes  o'er  the  furze  ; 
I  think  he  winds  him. — Now  for  a  fresh  entapis  !  Hark  !  they 
halloo  !  Aye,  there  he  goes.  It  is  nearly  over  with  him  ;  had 
the  hounds  caught  view  he  must  have  died. — He  will  hardly 
reach  the  cover  ;  see  how  they  gain  upon  him  at  every  stroke  1 
It  is  an  admirable  race  !  yet  the  cover  saves  him.  Now  be 
quiet,  and  he  cannot  escape  us  ;  we  have  the  wind  of  the 
hounds,  and  cannot  be  better  placed  : — how  short  he  runs  ! — 
he  is  now  in  the  very  strongest  part  of  the  cover. — What  a 
crash  !  every  hound  is  in,  and  every  hound  is  running  for  him. 
That  was  a  quick  turn  !  Again  another  ! — he  's  put  to  his  last 
shifts. — Now  Mischief  is  at  his  heels,  and  death  is  not  far  off. — 
Ha  !  they  all  stop  at  once  :  all  silent,  and  yet  no  earth  is  open. 
Listen  !  now  they  are  at  him  again  !  Did  you  hear  that  hound 
catch  him  ?  They  over-ran  the  scent,  and  the  fox  had  laid 
down  behind  them.  Now,  Reynard,  look  to  yourself  !  How 
quick  they  all  give  their  tongues  ! — little  Dreadnoughi,  how  he 
works  him !  the  terriers  too,  they  are  now  squeaking  at  him. 
— How  close  Vengeance  pursues !  how  terribly  she  presses  ! — 
it  is  just  up  with  him  !     Gods  !  what  a  crash  they  make  ;  the 

5 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

whole  wood  resounds  ! — That  turn  was  very  short ! — There  ! — 
now  ! — aye,  now  they  have  him  !     Who — hoop  ! '   .  .   . 

The  practice  of  traiUng  up  to  the  fox  had  been,  by  some 
masters  at  least,  abandoned  at  this  time.  Beckford  drew  a 
covert  in  the  modern  style,  though  he  would  have  us  at  the 
covert-side  by  sunrise. 

Colonel  John  Cook,  Master  of  the  Essex  1808-1813,  suggests 
that  the  practice  of  meeting  at  sunrise  was  adopted  with  the 
definite  purpose  of  hunting  the  fox  before  he  was  in  running 
trim,  or  the  slow  hounds  of  an  older  generation  would  never 
have  caught  him.'  However  this  may  be,  the  system  of 
meeting  soon  after  sunrise  and  trailing  up  to  the  fox  con- 
tinued in  the  New  Forest  during  the  earlier  years  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  and  is  still  pursued  by  the  fox-hunters  of 
the  Fells,  and  in  Wales :  and  these  latter  do  not  find  their 
foxes  unable  to  run  in  the  early  morning.  When  Colonel 
Cook  wrote,  in  1829,  the  sunrise  meet  had  been  generally 
renounced  :  '  The  breed  of  hounds,  the  feeding,  and  the 
whole  system  is  so  much  improved  that  the  majority  of  foxes 
are  found  and  killed  .  .  .  after  twelve  o'clock.' 

There  was,  it  must  be  said,  at  least  one  among  the  improve- 
ments the  Colonel  did  not  regard  as  such :  to  Avit,  the  second 
horse  system,  which  by  this  time  had  been  commonly  adopted, 
no  doubt  as  a  result  of  the  greater  speed  of  hounds.  It  was 
introduced  by  Lord  Sefton  during  his  Mastership  (1800-1802) 
of  the  Quorn.  Lord  Sefton  was  a  heavy  weight,  but  his 
example  was  speedily  followed  by  those  who  had  not  burthen 
of  flesh  to  excuse  them. 

The  sporting  ethics  of  a  century  ago  were  lenient  on  the 
subject  of  bagmen.  It  would  seem  from  this  note,  culled 
from  the  Sporting  Magazine  of  1807,  that  if  the  owner  of  a 
pack  wanted  to  hunt  any  particular  district,  and  foxes  hap- 

'  They  certainly  rec|uireil  time  to  catch  their  fox  on  occasion  :  witness  the  famous 
Charlton  run  of  26th  January  1738  :  hounds  found  a  vixen  at  7.45  a.m.  and  killed  her  at 
.5..iO  I'.M.,  having  covered  a  distance  conscientiously  affirmed  to  be  58  miles  2  furlongs 
10  yards. 

6 


FOX-HUNTIXG 

pened  to  be  scarce  therein,  he  might  temporarily  stock  the 
country  without  reproach  : — 

'  Mr.  Termor's  excellent  pack  is  come,  or  coming  at  the 
end  of  this  month  (December),  from  his  seat  in  Oxfordshire  to 
Epsom,  for  the  purpose  of  hunting  there  during  the  remainder 
of  the  season.  The  gentlemen  of  Surrey  expect  much  sport, 
as  Mr.  Fermor  will  turn  out  a  great  number  of  bagged 
foxes,' 

When  Squire  Osbaldeston  hunted  in  Suffolk,  season  1822-3, 
Mr.  E.  H.  Budd  used  to  buy  half-grown  foxes  for  him  from 
Hopkins  in  Tottenham  Court  Road,  at  thirty  shillings  a  brace, 
and  send  them  down  in  a  covered  cart,  ten  or  twelve  brace  at 
a  time. 

It  was  very  usual  to  turn  out  a  bagman  for  a  day's  sport ; 
and  such  a  fox  often  gave  a  much  better  run  than  the  practice 
deserved.  On  18th  December  1905  the  Master  of  the  Chester 
Harriers  had  a  bag  fox  turned  out  in  Common  Wood  at  a 
quarter-past  twelve  :  he  was  given  five  minutes'  law,  was  run 
to  ground  at  Pick  Hill,  was  bolted,  and  thereafter  stood  up 
before  hounds  till  dark,  when  '  hounds  were  called  off  by  the 
New  Mills  near  Whitchurch.  The  whole  chase  is  computed  to 
be  upwards  of  forty  miles  as  the  crow  flies,  and  mth  scarcely 
a  check.'  Mention  of  bag  foxes  recalls  a  comical  story  told  of 
Tom  Hills,  the  famous  Old  Surrey  huntsman.  He  was  carrvnng 
home,  in  the  capacious  pocket  of  his  blouse,  a  fox  he  had  been 
sent  to  buy  in  Leadenhall  market.  Stopped  by  a  highwayman 
on  Streatham  Common,  he  responded  to  the  demand  for  his 
money  by  bidding  his  assailant  help  himself  from  the  pocket 
which  contained  the  fox  :  and  while  the  highwayman  was 
bewailing  his  severely  bitten  fingers.  Hills  made  his  escape. 

Long  runs  are  frequently  reported  in  the  Sporting  Magazine 
during  the  first  decades  of  the  nineteenth  century.  On  Friday, 
7th  December  1804,  Mr.  Corbet's  hounds  found  near  Welles- 
bourne  pastures,  ran  their  fox  for  three  hours  with  one  five 
minutes'  check,  and  killed — nay,  '  most  delightfully  ran  into  ' 
him  at  Weston,  about  a  mile  from  Broadway  :    a  sixteen-mile 

7 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

point.  Of  a  field  of  nearly  a  hundred  '  eager  amateurs  of  fox- 
hunting,' fifteen  were  up  or  in  view  at  the  kill. 

Nimrod's  classic,  best  known  as  his  '  Quarterly,'  essay,  by 
reason  of  its  publication  in  that  Review  in  1832,  gives  us  as 
vivid  and  spirited  a  picture  of  fox-hunting  as  we  could  wish  : — 

'  .  .  .  Let  us  suppose  ourselves  to  have  been  at  Ashby 
Pasture,  in  the  Quorn  country,  with  Mr.  Osbaldeston's  hounds, 
in  the  year  1826,  when  that  pack  was  at  the  height  of  its  well- 
merited  celebrity.  Let  us  also  indulge  ourselves  with  a  fine 
morning  in  the  first  week  of  February,  and  at  least  two  hundred 
well-mounted  men  by  the  cover's  side.  Time  being  called — 
say  a  quarter  past  eleven,  nearly  our  great-grandfathers' 
dinner  hour — the  hounds  approach  the  furze-brake,  or  the 
gorse,  as  it  is  called  in  that  region.  "  Hark  in,  hark  !  "  with  a 
slight  cheer,  and  perhaps  one  wave  of  his  cap,  says  Mr. 
Osbaldeston,'  who  long  hunted  his  own  pack,  and  in  an  instant 
he  has  not  a  hound  at  his  horse's  heels.  In  a  very  short  time 
the  gorse  appears  shaken  in  various  parts  of  the  cover — 
apparently  from  an  unknown  cause,  not  a  single  hound  being 
for  some  minutes  visible.  Presently  one  or  two  appear,  leap- 
ing over  some  old  furze  which  they  cannot  push  through,  and 
exhibit  to  the  field  their  glossy  skins  and  spotted  sides.  "  Oh, 
you  beauties ! "  exclaims  some  old  Meltonian,  rapturously 
fond  of  the  sport.  Two  minutes  more  elapse  ;  another  hound 
slips  out  of  cover,  and  takes  a  short  turn  outside,  with  his  nose 
to  the  ground  and  his  stern  lashing  his  side — thinking,  no  doubt, 
he  might  touch  on  a  drag,  should  Reynard  have  been  abroad 
in  the  night.  Hounds  have  no  business  to  think,  thinks  the 
second  whipper-in,  who  observes  him  ;  but  one  crack  of  his 
whip,  with  "  Rasselas,  Rasselas,  where  are  you  going,  Rasselas  ? 
Get  to  cover,  Rasselas  "  ;  and  Rasselas  immediately  disappears. 
Five  minutes  more  pass  away.  "No  fox  here,"  says  one. 
"  Don't  be  in  a  hurry,"  cries  Mr.  Cradock,^  "they  are  drawing 

'  Master  from  1817  to  1821,  ami  again  from  1823  to  1827. 

-  This  gentleman  resided  within  tlie  limits  (jf  the  Quorn  hunt,  and  kindly  super- 
intended the  management  of  the  covers.  He  has  lately  paid  the  debt  of  nature 
(Author's  note). 

8 


Foxhounds,  shozvtng  Rounded  and 
Unrounded  Ear 


FOX-HUNTING 

it  beautifully,  and  there  is  rare  lying  in  it."  These  words  are 
scarcely  uttered,  when  the  cover  shakes  more  than  ever. 
Every  stem  appears  alive,  and  it  reminds  us  of  a  corn-field 
waving  in  the  wind.  In  two  minutes  the  sterns  of  some  more 
hounds  are  seen  flourishing  above  the  gorse.  "  Have  at  him 
there,''''  holloas  the  Squire,^  the  gorse  still  more  alive,  and  hounds 
leaping  over  each  other's  backs.  "  Have  at  him  there  again, 
my  good  hounds ;  a  fox  for  a  hundred  !  "  reiterates  the  Squire, 
putting  his  finger  in  his  ear,  and  uttering  a  scream  which,  not 
being  set  to  music,  we  cannot  give  here.  Jack  Stevens  (the 
first  whipper-in)  looks  at  his  watch.  At  this  moment  John 
White,  Val,  Maher,  Frank  Holyoake  (who  will  pardon  us  for 
giving  them  their  noms-de-chasse),  and  two  or  three  more  of 
the  fast  ones,  are  seen  creeping  gently  on  towards  a  point  at 
which  they  think  it  probable  he  may  break.  "  Hold  hard 
there,"  says  a  sportsman ;  but  he  might  as  well  speak  to  the 
winds.  "  Stand  still,  gentlemen ;  pray  stand  still,"  exclaims 
the  huntsman  ;  he  might  as  well  say  so  to  the  sun.  During 
the  time  we  have  been  speaking  of,  all  the  field  have  been 
awake — gloves  put  on — cigars  thrown  away — the  bridle-reins 
gathered  well  up  into  the  hand,  and  hats  pushed  down  upon 
the  brow. 

'  At  this  interesting  period,  a  Snob,  just  arrived  from  a  very 
rural  country,  and  unknown  to  any  one,  but  determined  to 
witness  the  start,  gets  into  a  conspicuous  situation :  "  Come 
away,  sir  !  "  holloas  the  master  (little  suspecting  that  the  Snob 
may  be  nothing  less  than  one  of  the  Quarterly  Reviewers). 
"  What  mischief  are  you  doing  there  ?  Do  you  think  you  can 
catch  the  fox  ?  "  A  breathless  silence  ensues.  At  length  a 
whimper  is  heard  in  the  cover — like  the  voice  of  a  dog  in  a 
dream  :   it  is  Flourisher,  and  the  Squire  cheers  him  to  the  echo. 

'  In  an  instant  a  hound  challenges — and  another — and 
another.  'Tis  enough.  "Tally-ho  !  ''  cries  a  countryman  in  a 
tree.  "  He  's  gone,"  exclaims  Lord  Alvanley ;  and,  clapping 
his  spurs  to  his  horse,  in  an  instant  is  in  the  front  rank. 

'  Mr.  Osbaldeston  was  popularly  called  '  Squire '  Osbaldeston. 
B  9 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

'  As  all  good  sportsmen  would  say,  "  'Ware,  hounds  !  "  cries 
Sir  Harry  Goodricke.  "  Give  them  time,"  exclaims  Mr.  John 
Moore.  "That's  right,"  says  Mr.  Osbaldeston,  "spoil  your 
own  sport  as  usual."  "  Go  along,''''  roars  out  Mr.  Holyoake, 
"  there  are  three  couple  of  hounds  on  the  scent."  "  That 's 
your  sort,"  says  "  Billy  Coke,"  '  coming  up  at  the  rate  of  thirty 
miles  an  hour  on  Advance,  with  a  label  pinned  on  his  back, 
"she  kicks";  "the  rest  are  all  coming,  and  there's  a  rare 
scent  to-day,  I  'm  sure." 

'  Bonaparte's  Old  Guard,  in  its  best  days,  would  not  have 
stopped  such  men  as  these,  so  long  as  life  remained  in  them. 
Only  those  who  have  witnessed  it  can  know  in  what  an  extra- 
ordinary manner  hounds  that  are  left  behind  in  a  cover  make 
their  way  through  a  crowd,  and  get  up  to  leading  ones  of  a 
pack,  which  have  been  fortunate  in  getting  away  with  their 
fox.  It  is  true  they  possess  the  speed  of  a  race-horse  ;  still 
nothing  short  of  their  high  mettle  could  induce  them  to  thread 
their  way  through  a  body  of  horsemen  going  the  best  pace 
with  the  prospect  of  being  ridden  over  and  maimed  at  every 
stride  they  take.  But,  as  Beckford  observes,  "  'Tis  the  dash 
of  the  foxhound  which  distinguishes  him."  A  turn,  however, 
in  their  favour,  or  a  momentary  loss  of  scent  in  the  few 
hounds  that  have  shot  ahead — an  occurrence  to  be  looked  for 
on  such  occasions — joins  head  and  tail  together,  and  the  scent 
being  good,  every  hound  settles  to  his  fox  ;  the  pace  gradually 
improves ;  vires  acquirit  eundo ;  a  terrible  hurst  is  the  result ! 

'  At  the  end  of  nineteen  minutes  the  hounds  come  to  a 
fault,  and  for  a  moment  the  fox  has  a  chance  ;  in  fact,  they 
have  been  pressed  upon  by  the  horses,  and  have  rather  over- 
run the  scent.  "  What  a  pity,"  says  one.  "  What  a  shame  !  " 
cries  another  ;  alluding,  perhaps,  to  a  young  one,  who  would 
and  could  have  gone  still  faster.  "  You  may  thank  yourselves 
for  this,"  exclaims  Osbaldeston,  well  up  at  the  time,  Ashton  - 

'  Said  to  be  the  desiffner  of  the  '  billy-cock  '  hat. 

-  Mr.  Osbaldeston  sold  Ashtoii  to   Lord   I'lymouth   for   four   hundred  guineas  after 
having  ridden  him  six  seasons  (Author's  note). 

10 


FOX-HUNTING 

looking  fresh  ;  but  only  fourteen  men  out  of  the  two  hundred 
are  to  be  counted  ;  all  the  rest  coming.  At  one  blast  of  the  horn, 
the  hounds  are  back  to  the  point  at  which  the  scent  has  failed. 
Jack  Stevens  being  in  his  place  to  turn  them.  "  Yo  doit! 
Pastime!  "  says  the  Squire,  as  she  feathers  her  stern  down  the 
hedge-row,  looking  more  beautiful  than  ever.  She  speaks  ! 
"  Worth  a  thousand,  by  Jupiter  !  "  cries  John  White,  looking 
over  his  left  shoulder  as  he  sends  both  spurs  into  Euxton, 
delighted  to  see  only  four  more  of  the  field  are  up.  Our  Snob, 
however,  is  amongst  them.  He  has  "  gone  a  good  one,"  and 
his  countenance  is  expressive  of  delight,  as  he  urges  his  horse 
to  his  speed  to  get  again  into  a  front  place. 

'  The  pencil  of  the  painter  is  now  wanting  ;  and  unless  the 
painter  should  be  a  sportsman,  even  his  pencil  would  be  worth 
little.  What  a  country  is  before  him  ! — what  a  panorama 
does  it  represent  !  Not  a  field  of  less  than  forty — some  a 
hundred  acres — and  no  more  signs  of  the  plough  than  in  the 
wilds  of  Siberia.  See  the  hounds  in  a  body  that  might  be 
covered  by  a  damask  table-cloth — every  stern  down,  and  every 
head  up,  for  there  is  no  need  of  stooping,  the  scent  lying  breast- 
high.  But  the  crash  ! — the  music  ! — how  to  describe  these  ? 
Reader,  there  is  no  crash  now,  and  not  much  music.  It  is  the 
tinker  that  makes  great  noise  over  a  little  work,  but  at  the 
pace  these  hounds  are  going  there  is  no  time  for  babbling. 
Perchance  one  hound  in  five  may  throw  his  tongue  as  he  goes 
to  inform  his  comrades,  as  it  were,  that  the  villain  is  on  before 
them,  and  most  musically  do  the  light  notes  of  Vocal  and 
Venus  fall  on  the  ear  of  those  who  may  be  within  reach  to 
catch  them.  But  who  is  so  fortunate  in  this  second  burst, 
nearly  as  terrible  as  the  first  ?  Our  fancy  supplies  us  again, 
and  we  think  we  could  name  them  all.  If  we  look  to  the  left, 
nearly  abreast  of  the  pack,  we  see  six  men  going  gallantly,  and 
quite  as  straight  as  the  hovmds  themselves  are  going  ;  and  on 
the  right  are  four  more,  riding  equally  well,  though  the  former 
have  rather  the  best  of  it,  owing  to  having  had  the  inside  of 
the  hounds  at  the  last  two  turns,  which  must  be  placed  to  the 

11 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

chapter  of  accidents.  A  short  way  in  the  rear,  by  no  means 
too  much  so  to  enjoy  this  brilliant  run,  are  the  rest  of  the  Mite 
of  the  field,  who  had  come  up  at  the  first  check  ;  and  a  few 
who,  thanks  to  the  goodness  of  their  steeds,  and  their  determina- 
tion to  be  with  the  hounds,  appear  as  if  dropped  from  the 
clouds.  Some,  however,  begin  to  show  symptoms  of  distress. 
Two  horses  are  seen  loose  in  the  distance — a  report  is  frying 
about  that  one  of  the  field  is  badly  hurt,  and  something  is 
heard  of  a  collar-bone  being  broken,  others  say  it  is  a  leg  ;  but 
the  pace  is  too  good  to  inquire.  A  cracking  of  rails  is  now  heard, 
and  one  gentleman's  horse  is  to  be  seen  resting,  nearly  balanced, 
across  one  of  them,  his  rider  being  on  his  back  in  the  ditch, 
which  is  on  the  landing  side.  "  Who  is  he  ?  "  says  Lord 
Brudenel  ^  to  Jack  Stevens.  "  Can't  tell,  my  Lord  ;  but  I 
thought  it  was  a  queerish  place  when  I  came  o'er  it  before 
him."  It  is  evidently  a  case  of  peril,  but  the  pace  is  too  good 
to  afford  help. 

'  Up  to  this  time.  Snob  has  gone  quite  in  the  first  flight  ; 
the  "  dons  "  begin  to  eye  him,  and  when  an  opportunity^  offers, 
the  question  is  asked,  "  Who  is  that  fellow  on  the  little  bay 
horse  ?  "  "  Don't  know  him,"  says  Mr.  Little  Gilmour  (a 
fourteen-stone  Scotchman,  by-the-by),  ganging  gallantly  to  his 
hounds.  "  He  can  ride,"  exclaims  Lord  Rancliffc.  "  A  tip- 
top provincial,  depend  upon  it,"  added  Lord  Plymouth,  going 
quite  at  his  ease  on  a  thorough-bred  nag,  three  stone  above  his 
weight,  and  in  perfect  racing  trim.  Animal  nature,  however, 
will  cry  "  enough,"  how  good  soever  she  may  be,  if  unreason- 
able man  press  her  beyond  the  point.  The  line  of  scent  lies 
right  athwart  a  large  grass  ground  (as  a  field  is  termed  in 
Leicestershire),  somewhat  on  the  ascent ;  abounding  in  ant- 
hills, or  hillocks,  peculiar  to  old  grazing  land,  and  thrown  up 
by  the  plough,  some  hundred  years  since,  into  rather  high 
ridges,  with  deep,  holding  furrows  between  each.  The  fence 
at  the  top  is  impracticable — Meltonicfe,  "  a  stopper  "  ;  nothing 
for  it  but  a  gate,  leading  into  a  broad  green  lane,  high  and 

'  Afterwards  Lord  Cardigan. 

12 


FOX-HUNTING 

strong,  with  deep,  slippery  ground  on  each  side  of  it.  "  Now 
for  the  timber-jumper,"  cries  Osbaldeston,  pleased  to  find 
himself  upon  Ashton,  "  For  Heaven's  sake,  take  care  of  my 
hounds,  in  case  they  may  throw  up  in  the  lane."  Snob  is 
here  in  the  best  of  company,  and  that  moment  perhaps  the 
happiest  of  his  life  ;  but,  not  satisfied  with  his  situation,  wishing 
to  out-Herod  Herod,  and  to  have  a  fine  story  to  tell  when  he 
gets  home,  he  pushes  to  his  speed  on  ground  on  which  all 
regular  Leicestershire  men  are  careful,  and  the  death-w^arrant 
of  the  little  bay  horse  is  signed.  It  is  true  he  gets  first  to  the 
gate,  and  has  no  idea  of  opening  it ;  sees  it  contains  five  new^ 
and  strong  bars,  that  will  neither  bend  nor  break  ;  has  a  great 
idea  of  a  fall,  but  no  idea  of  refusing  ;  presses  his  hat  firmly 
on  his  head,  and  gets  his  whip-hand  at  liberty  to  give  the  good 
little  nag  a  refresher  ;  but  all  at  once  he  perceives  it  will  not 
do.  When  attempting  to  collect  him  for  the  effort,  he  finds 
his  mouth  dead  and  his  neck  stiff  ;  fancies  he  hears  something 
like  a  wheezing  in  his  throat ;  and  discovering  quite  un- 
expectedly that  the  gate  would  open,  wisely  avoids  a  fall, 
which  was  booked  had  he  attempted  to  leap  it.  He  pulls  up, 
then,  at  the  gate  ;  and  as  he  places  the  hook  of  his  whip  under 
the  latch,  John  ^Vhite  goes  over  it  close  to  the  hinge-post,  and 
Captain  Ross,  upon  Clinker,  follows  him.  The  Reviewer  then 
walks  through. 

'  The  scene  now  shifts.  On  the  other  side  of  the  lane  is  a 
fence  of  this  description  :  it  is  a  newly  plashed  hedge,  abound- 
ing in  strong  growers,  as  they  are  called,  and  a  yawning  ditch 
on  the  further  side  ;  but,  as  is  peculiar  to  Leicestershire  and 
Northamptonshire,  a  considerable  portion  of  the  blackthorn, 
left  uncut,  leans  outwards  from  the  hedge,  somewhat  about 
breast-high.  This  large  fence  is  taken  by  all  now  with  the 
hounds — some  to  the  right  and  some  to  the  left  of  the  direct 
line  ;  but  the  little  bay  horse  would  have  no  more  of  it.  Snob 
puts  him  twice  at  it,  and  manfully  too  ;  but  the  wind  is  out  of 
him,  and  he  has  no  power  to  rise.  Several  scrambles,  but  only 
one  fall,  occur  at  this  rasper,  all  having  enough  of  the  killing 

13 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

pace  ;  and  a  mile  and  a  half  further,  the  second  horses  are 
fallen  in  with,  just  in  the  nick  of  time.  A  short  check  from 
the  stain  of  sheep  makes  everything  comfortable  ;  and,  the 
Squire  having  hit  off  his  fox  like  a  workman,  thirteen  men, 
out  of  two  hundred,  are  fresh  mounted,  and  with  the 
hounds,  which  settle  to  the  scent  again  at  a  truly  killing 
pace. 

'  "  Hold  hard,  Holyoake !  "  exclaims  Mr.  Osbaldeston  (now 
mounted  on  Clasher),  knowing  what  double-quick  time  he 
would  be  marching  to,  with  fresh  pipes  to  play  upon,  and  the 
crowd  well  shaken  off ;  "  pray  don't  press  'em  too  hard,  and 
we  shall  be  sure  to  kill  our  fox.^  Have  at  him  there,  Abigail 
and  Fickle,  good  bitches — see  what  a  head  they  are  carrying ! 
I  '11  bet  a  thousand  they  kill  him."  The  country  appears 
better  and  better.  "  He  's  taking  a  capital  line,"  exclaims 
Sir  Harry  Goodricke,  as  he  points  out  to  Sir  James  Musgrave 
two  young  Furrier  hounds,  who  are  particularly  distinguishing 
themselves  at  the  moment.  "  Worth  a  dozen  Reform  Bills," 
shouts  Sir  Francis  Burdett,"  sitting  erect  upon  Sampson,^ 
and  putting  his  head  straight  at  a  yawner.  "  We  shall 
have  the  Whissendine  brook,"  cries  Mr.  Maher,  who  knows 
every  field  in  the  country,  "  for  he  is  making  straight  for 
Teigh."  "  And  a  bumper  too,  after  last  night's  rain,"  holloas 
Captain  Berkeley,  determined  to  get  first  to  four  stiff  rails  in 
a  corner.  "  So  much  the  better,"  says  Lord  Alvanley,  "  I 
like  a  bumper  at  all  times."  "  A  fig  for  the  Whissendine," 
cries  Lord  Gardner  ;  "  I  am  on  the  best  water-jumper  in 
my  stable." 

'  The  prophecy  turns  up.  Having  skirted  Ranksborough 
gorse,  the  villain  has  nowhere  to  stop  short  of  Woodwell-head 

'  One  peculiar  excellence  in  Mr.  Osbaldeston's  hounds  was  their  steadiness  under 
pressure  by  the  crowd  (Author's  note). 

'  Sir  Francis  Burdett,  M.P.  for  Westminster  1807-]8.'^7,  was  prominent  among  the 
organisers  of  the  'Hampden  Clubs,'  founded  in  liiKi  and  after,  for  parliamentary 
reform.     He  »vas  twice  imprisoned  on  political  charges,  in  1810  and  1820. 

'  A  favourite  hunter  of  the  baronet's,  which  he  once  honoured  by  coming  all  the  way 
from  London  to  Melton  to  ride  07ie  day  with  hounds  (Author's  note). 

14 


FOX-HUNTING 

cover,  which  he  is  pointing  for  ;  and  in  ten  minutes,  or  less, 
the  brook  appears  in  view.     It  is  even  with  its  banks,  and  as 

"  Smooth  glides  the  water  where  tlie  brook  is  deep," 

its  deepness  was  pretty  certain  to  be  fathomed.  "  Yooi,  over 
he  goes  !  "  holloas  the  Squire,  as  he  perceives  Joker  and  Jewell 
plunging  into  the  stream,  and  Red-rose  shaking  herself  on  the 
opposite  bank.  Seven  men,  out  of  thirteen,  take  it  in  their 
stride  ;  three  stop  short,  their  horses  refusing  the  first  time, 
but  come  well  over  the  second  ;  and  three  find  themselves  in 
the  middle  of  it.  The  gallant  Frank  Forester  is  among  the 
latter  ;  and  having  been  requested  that  morning  to  wear  a 
friend's  new  red  coat,  to  take  off  the  gloss  and  glare  of  the 
shop,  he  accomplishes  the  task  to  perfection  in  the  bluish- 
black  mud  of  the  Whissendine,  only  then  subsiding  after  a 
three  days'  flood.  "  Who  is  that  under  his  horse  in  the  brook  ?  " 
inquires  that  good  sportsman  and  fine  rider,  Mr.  Green  of 
RoUeston,  whose  noted  old  mare  had  just  skimmed  over  the 
water  like  a  swallow  on  a  summer's  evening.  "  It 's  Middleton 
Biddulph,"  says  one.  "  Pardon  me,"  cries  Mr,  Middleton 
Biddulph  ;  "  Middleton  Biddulph  is  here,  and  here  he  means 
to  be !  "  "  Only  Dick  Christian,"  answers  Lord  Forester, 
"  and  it  is  nothing  new  to  him."  '  "  But  he  '11  be  drowned," 
exclaims  Lord  Kinnaird.  "  I  shouldn't  wonder,"  observes 
Mr.  William  Coke.     But  the  pace  is  too  good  to  inquire. 

The  fox  does  his  best  to  escape  :  he  threads  hedgerows,  tries 
the  out-buildings  of  a  farm-house,  and  once  turns  so  short  as 
nearly  to  run  his  foil  ;  but — the  perfection  of  the  thing — the 
hounds  turn  shorter  than  he  does,  as  much  as  to  say — die  you 
shall.  The  pace  has  been  awful  for  the  last  twenty  minutes. 
Three  horses  are  blown  to  a  stand-still,  and  few  are  going  at 
their  ease.  "  Out  upon  this  great  carcase  of  mine  !  no  horse 
that  was  ever  foaled  can  live  under  it  at  this  pace,  and  over 
this  country,"  says  one  of  the  best  of  the  welter-weights,  as 

'  '  Talk  of  tumbles  !     1  have  had  eleven  iu  one  day  down  there  [Melton]  when  I  was 
above  seventy.' — Dick  Christian's  Lectures,  see  Post  and  Paddock  by  '  The  Druid.' 

15 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

he  stands  over  his  four-hundred-guinea  chestnut,  then  rising 
from  the  ground  after  giving  him  a  heavy  fall — his  tail  nearly 
erect  in  the  air,  his  nostrils  violently  distended,  and  his  eye 
almost  fixed.  "  Not  hurt,  I  hope,"  exclaimed  Mr.  Maxse,  to 
somebody  whom  he  gets  a  glimpse  ol'  through  the  openings  of 
a  tall  quickset  hedge  which  is  between  them,  coming  neck  and 
croup  into  the  adjoining  field,  from  the  top  bar  of  a  high,  hog- 
backed  stile.  His  eye  might  have  been  spared  the  unpleasing 
sight,  had  not  his  ear  been  attracted  to  a  sort  of  procumbit- 
humi-bos  sound  of  a  horse  falling  to  the  ground  on  his  back, 
the  bone  of  his  left  hip  indenting  the  greensward  within  two 
inches  of  his  rider's  thigh.  It  is  young  Peyton,  who,  having 
missed  his  second  horse  at  the  check,  had  been  going  nearly 
half  the  way  in  distress  ;  but  from  nerve  and  pluck,  perhaps 
peculiar  to  Englishmen  in  the  hunting  field,  but  very  peculiar 
to  himself,  got  within  three  fields  of  the  end  of  this  Ibrilliant 
run.  The  fall  was  all  but  a  certainty  ;  for  it  was  the  third 
stiff  timber-fence  that  had  unfortunately  opposed  him,  after 
his  horse's  wind  had  been  pumped  out  by  the  pace  ;  but  he 
was  too  good  to  refuse  them,  and  his  horse  knew  better  than 
to  do  so. 

The  JEneid  of  Virgil  ends  with  a  death,  and  a  chase  is  not 
complete  without  it.  The  fox  dies  within  half  a  mile  of 
Woodwell-head  cover,  evidently  his  point  from  the  first ;  the 
pack  pulling  him  down  in  the  middle  of  a  large  grass  field, 
every  hound  but  one  at  his  brush.' 

Such  was  fox-hunting  in  Leicestershire  in  the  days  of 
William  the  Fourth.  Multiply  the  number  of  the  field  by 
three  or  four,  stir  in  references  to  railways,  ladies,  and  perhaps 
to  an  overlooked  strand  of  wire,  and  the  story  might  stand  as 
of  to-day. 

Wire  began  to  come  into  use  in  the  late  'fifties  :  in  1862  the 
Atherstone  country  was  dangerously  wired :  in  1863-1804  Mr. 
Tailby's  was  so  much  wired  that  special  endeavours  were 
successfully  made  to  remove  it.  Barbed  wire  was  first  used 
in  England  in  1882. 

16 


FOX-HUNTING 

Here  are,  epitomised,  some  of  the  great  runs  of  the  last 
eiglity  years  : — 

17ih  March  1837.— Mr.  Delme  RadcHffe's  Wendover  Run. 
Found  at  Kensworth  at  half-past  two,  ran  their  fox  to  Hampden 
and  lost  him  at  dusk  :  2  hours  35  minutes  :  IS^  miles  point 
to  point,  26  as  hounds  ran.  Fox  found  dead  in  a  rick-yard 
next  morning. 

9th  February  1849. — The  Old  Findon  (Surrey).  Ran  their 
fox  45  miles  in  4  hours  50  minutes  :  last  22  miles  nearly 
straight :   killed  in  Dorking  Glory,  Surrey. 

2nd  February  1866. — The  Pytchley,  Waterloo  Run.  Found 
in  Waterloo  Gorse  at  five  minutes  past  two,  ran  to  Blatston  : 
3  hours  45  minutes  :  whipped  off  in  the  dark  at  5.30. 
13  couples  of  hounds  up  of  17|  out.^ 

3rd  February  1868. — The  INIeynell,  Radburne  Run.  Found 
in  the  Rough  :  fast  but  erratic  run  to  near  Biggin,  3  hours 
37  minutes  :  36  miles  :  fox  believed  to  have  been  knocked 
over  when  dead  beat  by  a  farmer. 

22nd  February  1871. — Duke  of  Beaufort's  Greatwood  Rmi. 
Found  Gretenham  Great  Wood  :  marked  to  ground  on 
Swindon  side  of  High  worth  :  14  miles  point  to  point :  28  miles 
as  hounds  ran.     3  hours  30  minutes. 

16th  February  1872. — Mr.  Chaworth  Musters's  Harlequin 
Run.  Found  in  the  Harlequin  Gorse,  Ratcliffe-on-Trent :  ran 
very  straight  to  Hoton  Spinney  and  back  to  beyond  Kin- 
moulton  Woods.  Killed.  Over  35  miles  :  3  hours  26 
minutes.     15h  couples  of  hounds  up  of  17i  out. 

9th  February  1881. — INIr.  Rolleston's  Lowdham  Run. 
Found  in  Halloughton  Wood  :  ran  16  miles  to  Eakring  Brales  : 
12  mile  point,  gave  up  at  dusk  :  very  fast  all  the  way,  but  time 
not  recorded.  Dead  fox  found  in  Eakring  Brales  two  days 
after. 

1st  December  1888. — The  Grafton,   Brafield   Run.     Found 

'  Mr.  Robert  Fellowes,  who  rode  in  this  run,  thinks  it  much  overrated  :  '  hounds  were 
continually  changing  foxes  and  were  never  near  catching  one  of  them.  It  was  only 
a  journev.' 

c  17 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

in  Brafield  Furze  on  Mr,  Christopher  Smythe's  property  : 
ran  perfectly  straight  for  8  miles  :  turned  left-handed  and 
killed  after  another  50  minutes'  fast  hunting.  Every  hound 
up. 

lUh  December  1894. — The  Quorn,  Barkby  Holt  Run. 
Found  in  Barkby  Holt :  27  miles  in  2  hours  5  minutes  to  ground 
in  Bolt  Wood.  Grass  all  the  way  :  very  fast :  horses  stopping 
in  every  field. 

2nd  January  1899. — The  Craven  Sydmonton  Run.  Found 
in  Sydmonton  Big  Wood.  Hounds  stopped  at  Tubbs  Copse 
near  Bramley  Station.  10  miles  point  to  point :  20  miles  as 
hounds  ran.  First  ten  miles  so  fast  nobody  could  get  near 
hounds. 

27th  March  1903.— The  Quorn  Barkby  Holt  Run.  12  miles 
to  just  short  of  Oakham  Pastures.     Killed. 

It  is  the  exception  rather  than  the  rule  for  one  of  these 
long  runs  to  end  with  a  kill.  The  fact  that  six  out  of  the 
eleven  occurred  in  February  will  be  remarked. 

These  are  some  of  the  strange  places  wherein  foxes  have 
been  killed  or  left  : — On  the  housekeeper's  bed  upstairs, 
Catas  Farm,  near  Heather,  Leicestershire  :  late  in  October  or 
early  November  1864  (clubbed  while  asleep  by  a  waggoner). 
Kitchen  of  a  builder  at  Wetherby,  Bramham  Moor  killed 
31st  May  1875.  In  Mr.  Fernie's  country  :  took  refuge  beside 
a  ploughman  and  his  team,  November  1899.  Killed  in 
Broughton  Astley  Church,  near  Leicester,  while  congregation 
assembling,  Friday,  12th  August  1900.  Down  farmhouse 
chimney  from  the  roof  :  fire  raked  out,  and  left  by  Essex 
and  Suffolk,  26th  December  1903.  Mineral  water  factory  : 
employes  usurped  function  of  hounds  and  lost :  Atherstone, 
March  1904. 

The  height  from  which  a  fox  can  drop  without  hurting 
himself  is  very  extraordinary.  Foxes  often  seek  refuge  in 
trees, ^  and  if  disturbed  drop  to  ground  without  hesitation. 

'  This  trait  seems  to  be  of  modern  development.     I  have  found  no  mention  of  tree- 
climbing  foxes  in  the  records  of  a  century  back. 

18 


FOX-HUNTING 

The  greatest  drop  of  which  I  have  record  occurred  on  the 
19th  February  1886  in  the  Blackmore  Vale  country.  The 
second  whipper-in  ascended  the  shghtly  slanting  elm  up  which 
the  fox,  helped  by  ivy,  had  climbed.  The  fox  eventually  went 
nearly  to  the  top,  and  as  it  was  thought  he  must  fall  and  be 
killed  when  he  tried  to  get  down,  he  was  dislodged.  He 
dropped  a  distance  of  forty-four  feet,  falling  on  his  nose  and 
chest,  but  stood  up  before  hounds  for  two  miles  before  they 
killed  him. 

A  season  never  passes  without  half  a  dozen  foxes  seeking 
shelter  in  dwellings — rather  a  pathetic  tribute  to  humanity ; 
but  the  most  resolute  seeker  after  such  sanctuary  is  that 
recorded  of  a  fox  hunted  by  the  Border  on  4th  February  1904. 
First  he  tried,  and  failed,  to  take  refuge  in  a  smithy  wash- 
house  at  Yetholm  :  then  crossed  the  village  and  hid  in  the  room 
of  a  house  undergoing  repairs  :  driven  out,  he  entered  yet 
another  house  by  the  kitchen  window  and  went  upstairs  to  a 
bedroom  :  dislodged  again,  he  was  run  into  and  killed  in  a 
neighbouring  garden.  There  is  record  of  a  fox  seeking  a 
hiding-place  in  the  cleaned  carcase  of  a  recently  killed  sheep, 
but  I  cannot  find  particulars. 

The  strangest  place  in  which  to  lay  up  her  litter  was  chosen 
by  a  Heythrop  vixen  in  July  1874.  There  is  at  Oddington  an 
old  disused  church  :  the  vixen  established  her  nursery  in  the 
pulpit. 

When  we  consider  how  closely  the  country  is  hunted,  it  is 
not  wonderful  that  packs  should  occasionally  clash.  On 
3rd  April  1877  Lord  Galway's,  on  their  way  to  draw  Maltby 
Wood,  after  a  morning  run,  hit  off  the  line  of  a  fox  :  he  showed 
signs  of  being  beaten,  and  they  killed  him  after  a  com- 
paratively short  burst.  While  breaking  him  up  Lord  Fitz- 
william's  hounds  came  up  :  Lord  Galway's  had  '  cut  in  '  and 
killed  the  fox  they  were  hunting. 

The  average  weight  of  the  fox  is  put  at  from  11  to  14  lbs.  : 
of  a  vixen,  9  to  12  lbs.  All  the  heaviest  foxes  recorded  have 
been  fell  foxes  :    the  biggest  actually  weighed  was  killed  by 

19 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND   I'RESENT 

the  Ullswater  on  Cross  Fell  Range  :  23  lt)s.,  fom-  feet  four 
inches  from  tip  to  tip  :  date  not  given.  In  March  1874  Mr. 
F.  Chapman  weighed  alive  a  bagman  turned  out  at  Palmer 
Flat,  Aysgarth,  Yorkshire,  21  lbs.  On  13th  December  1877 
the  Melbrake  killed  two  foxes,  20^  and  18J  lbs.  On  4th 
January  1878  the  Sinnington  killed  a  lO^-lb.  fox.  The  fox 
that  was  too  heavy  for  a  20-lb.  scale,  but  was  estimated  to 
weigh  26  lbs.,  must  be  regretfully  omitted  from  the  list. 

As  I  write  comes  one  having  pretty  talent  for  conundrums, 
to  ask  when  the  practice  of  rounding  the  ears  of  hounds  came 
into  use.     The  question  is  difficult  to  answer.     The  few  hound 
pictures   of   Francis    Barlow   (b.    1626,    dec.    1702)    show   no 
rounded  ears  :    the  many  pictures  of  John  Wootton  (b.  circa 
1685,  dec.  1765)  show  ears  rounded,  but  in  less  degree  than  at 
a  later  date,  but  also  ears  in  the  natural  state.     In  his  '  Death 
of  the  Fox  '  some  of  the  hounds  are  rounded  and  some  are  not  : 
in  his  '  Portraits  of  Hounds  '  three  arc  rounded  and  one  is  not. 
Unfortunately    none    of    these    works    are    dated.     Stephen 
Elmer's  portrait  of  Mr.  Corbet's  Trojan,  entered  1780,  shows 
the  ears  closely  rounded.     In  the  engravings  from  Wootton's 
works  some  hounds'  ears  seem  to  be  cut  to  a  point ;   '  peaked  ' 
would  describe  the  shape  ;  but  I  have  never  seen  any  reference 
in  early  hunting  books  to  this  or  any  other  method  of  cutting 
the  ears.     Peaking  would  answer  much  the  same  purpose  as 
rounding,  an  operation  now  not  universally  practised. 

Is  there  anything  in  the  literature  of  the  chase  more 
delightful  than  this  from  Charles  Kingsley's  '  My  Winter 
Garden  '  ?  ^ 

'  .  .  .  Stay.  There  was  a  sound  at  last ;  a  light  footfall. 
A  hare  races  towards  us,  through  the  ferns,  her  great  bright 
eyes  full  of  terror,  her  ears  aloft  to  catch  some  sound  behind. 
She  sees  us,  turns  short,  and  vanishes  into  the  gloom.  The 
mare  pricks  up  her  ears  too,  listens,  and  looks  :  but  not  the 
way  the  hare  has  gone.  There  is  something  more  coming  ;  I 
can  trust  the  finer  sense  of  the  horse,  to  which  (and  no  wonder) 

'  Prater's  Magazine,  April  1858. 

20 


FOX-HUNTING 

the  Middle  Ages  attributed  the  power  of  seeing  ghosts  and 
fairies  impalpable  to  man's  gross  eyes.  Beside,  that  hare  was 
not  travelling  in  search  of  food.  She  was  not  "  loping  "  along, 
looking  around  her  right  and  left,  but  galloping  steadily.  She 
has  been  frightened,  she  has  been  put  up  :  but  what  has  put 
her  up  ?  And  there,  far  away  among  the  fir-stems,  rings  the 
shriek  of  a  startled  blackbird.  What  has  put  him  up  ?  That, 
old  mare,  at  sight  whereof  your  wise  eyes  widen  until  they  are 
ready  to  burst,  and  your  ears  are  first  shot  forward  toward 
your  nose,  and  then  laid  back  with  vicious  intent.  Stand  still, 
old  woman  !  Do  you  think  still,  after  fifteen  winters,  that  you 
can  catch  a  fox  ?  A  fox,  it  is  indeed  ;  a  great  dog-fox,  as  red 
as  the  fir-stems  between  which  he  glides.  And  yet  his  legs 
are  black  with  fresh  peat  stains.  He  is  a  hunted  fox  :  but  he 
has  not  been  up  long.  The  mare  stands  like  a  statue  :  but  I 
can  feel  her  trembling  between  my  knees.  Positively  he  does 
not  see  us.  He  sits  down  in  the  middle  of  a  ride,  turns  his 
great  ears  right  and  left,  and  then  scratches  one  of  them  with 
his  hind  foot,  seemingly  to  make  it  hear  the  better.  Now  he 
is  off  again  and  on. 

'  Beneath  yon  firs,  some  hundred  yards  away,  standeth,  or 
rather  lieth,  for  it  is  on  dead  flat  ground,  the  famous  castle  of 
Malepartus,  which  beheld  the  base  murder  of  Lampe,  the  hare, 
and  many  a  seely  soul  beside.  I  know  it  well  :  a  patch  of 
sand  heaps,  mingled  with  great  holes,  amid  the  twining  fir 
roots  ;   ancient  home  of  the  last  of  the  wild  beasts. 

'  And  thither,  unto  Malepartus  safe  and  strong,  trots 
Reinecke,  where  he  hopes  to  be  snug  among  the  labyrinthine 
windings,  and  innumerable  starting-holes,  as  the  old  apologue 
has  it,  of  his  ballium,  covert- way  and  donjon  keep. 

'  Full  blown  in  self-satisfaction  he  trots,  lifting  his  toes 
delicately,  and  carrying  his  brush  aloft,  as  full  of  cunning  and 
conceit  as  that  world-famous  ancestor  of  his,  whose  deeds  of 
unchivalry  were  the  delight,  if  not  the  model,  of  knight  and 
kaiser,  lady  and  burgher,  in  the  Middle  Age. 

'  Suddenly    he    halts    at   the    great   gate    of    Malepartus ; 

21 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

examines  it  with  his  nose,  goes  on  to  a  postern  ;  examines  that 
also,  and  then  another  and  another  ;  while  I  perceive  afar, 
projecting  from  every  cave's  mouth,  the  red  and  green  end  of 
a  new  fir-faggot.  Ah  Reinecke  !  fallen  is  thy  conceit,  and 
fallen  thy  tail  therewith.  Thou  hast  worse  foes  to  deal  with 
than  Bruin  the  bear,  or  Isegrim  the  wolf,  or  any  foolish  brute 
whom  thy  great  ancestor  outwitted.  Man,  the  many-coun- 
selled, has  been  beforehand  with  thee  ;  and  the  earths  are 
stopped. 

'  One  moment  he  sits  down  to  meditate,  and  scratches 
those  trusty  counsellors,  his  ears,  as  if  he  would  tear  them  off, 
"  revolving  swift  thoughts  in  a  crafty  mind."  He  has  settled 
it  now.  He  is  up  and  off — and  at  what  a  pace  !  Out  of  the 
way.  Fauns  and  Hamadryads,  if  any  be  left  in  the  forest. 
What  a  pace  !     And  with  what  a  grace  beside  ! 

'  Oh  Reinecke,  beautiful  thou  art,  of  a  surety,  in  spite  of 
thy  great  naughtiness.  Art  thou  some  fallen  spirit,  doomed 
to  be  hunted  for  thy  sins  in  this  life,  and  in  some  future  life 
rewarded  for  thy  swiftness,  and  grace,  and  cunning  by  being 
made  a  very  messenger  of  the  immortals  ?  Who  knows  ? 
Not  I.  I  am  rising  fast  to  Pistol's  vein.  Shall  I  ejaculate  ? 
Shall  I  notify  ?  Shall  I  waken  the  echoes  ?  Shall  I  break 
the  grand  silence  by  that  scream  which  the  vulgar  view-halloo 
call  ?  It  is  needless  ;  for  louder  and  louder  every  moment 
swells  up  a  sound  which  makes  my  heart  leap  into  my  mouth, 
and  my  mare  into  the  air.  .  .  . 

'  Music  ?  Well-beloved  soul  of  HuUah,  would  that  thou 
wert  here  this  day,  and  not  in  St.  Martin's  Hall,  to  hear  that 
chorus,  as  it  pours  round  the  fir-stems,  rings  against  the  roof 
above,  shatters  up  into  a  hundred  echoes,  till  the  air  is  live 
with  sound  !  You  love  Madrigals,  or  whatever  Weelkes,  or 
Wilbye,  or  Orlando  Gibbons  sang  of  old.  So  do  I.  Theirs  is 
music  fit  for  men  :  worthy  of  the  age  of  heroes,  of  Drake  and 
Raleigh,  Spenser  and  Shakspeare ;  but  oh,  that  you  could  hear 
this  madrigal  !  If  you  nmst  have  "  four  parts,"  then  there 
they    are.     Deep-mouthed    bass,    rolling   along   the   ground ; 

22 


FOX-HUNTING 

rich  joyful  tenor  :  wild  wistful  alto  ;  and  leaping  up  here  and 
there  above  the  throng  of  sounds,  delicate  treble  shrieks  and 
trills  of  trembling  joy.  I  know  not  whether  you  can  fit  it  into 
your  laws  of  music,  any  more  than  you  can  the  song  of  that 
Ariel  sprite  who  dwells  in  the  Eolian  harp,  or  the  roar  of  the 
waves  on  the  rock,  or 

"  Myriads  of  rivulets  hurrying  through  the  lawn. 
And  murmur  of  innumerable  bees." 

But  music  it  is.  A  madrigal  ?  Rather  a  whole  opera  of  Der 
Freischiitz — daemonic  element  and  all — to  judge  by  those  red 
lips,  fierce  eyes,  wild  hungry  voices  ;  and  such  as  should  make 
Reinecke,  had  he  strong  aesthetic  sympathies,  well  content  to 
be  hunted  from  his  cradle  to  his  grave,  that  such  sweet  sounds 
might  by  him  enrich  the  air.  Heroes  of  old  were  glad  to  die 
if  but  some  "  vates  sacer  "  would  sing  their  fame  in  worthy 
strains  :  and  shalt  not  thou  too  be  glad,  Reinecke  ?  Content 
thyself  with  thy  fate.  Music  soothes  care ;  let  it  soothe 
thine,  as  thou  runnest  for  thy  life  ;  thou  shalt  have  enough  of 
it  in  the  next  hour.  For  as  the  Etruscans  (says  Athenasus) 
were  so  luxurious  that  they  used  to  flog  their  slaves  to  the 
sound  of  the  flute,  so  shall  luxurious  Chanter  and  Challenger, 
Sweet-lips  and  Melody,  eat  thee  to  the  sound  of  rich  organ- 
pipes,  that  so  thou  mayest, 

"Like  that  old  fabled  swan,  in  music  die." 

'  And  now  appear,  dim  at  first  and  distant,  but  brightening 
and  nearing  fast,  many  a  right  good  fellow  and  many  a  right 
good  horse.  I  know  three  out  of  four  of  them,  their  private 
histories,  the  private  histories  of  their  horses  ;  and  could  tell 
you  many  a  good  story  of  them  :  but  shall  not,  being  an 
English  gentleman,  and  not  an  American  litterateur.  They  are 
not  very  clever,  or  very  learned,  or  very  anything,  except 
gallant  men  :  but  they  are  good  enough  company  for  me,  or 
any  one  ;  and  each  has  his  own  specialitc,  for  which  I  like  him. 
That  huntsman  I  have  known  for  fifteen  years,  and  sat  many 

23 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

an  hour  beside  his  fatlier's  deathbed,  I  am  godfather  to  that 
whip's  child.  I  have  seen  the  servants  of  the  hunt,  as  I  have 
seen  the  hounds,  grow  up  round  me  for  two  generations,  and  I 
look  on  them  as  old  friends,  and  like  to  look  into  their  brave, 
honest,  weather-beaten  faces.  That  red  coat  there,  I  knew 
him  when  he  was  a  school-boy  ;  and  now  he  is  a  captain  in 
the  Guards,  and  won  his  Victoria  Cross  at  Inkcrman :  that 
bi'ight  green  coat  is  the  best  farmer,  as  well  as  the  hardest 
rider,  for  many  a  mile  round  ;  one  who  plays,  as  he  works,  with 
all  his  might,  and  might  have  made  a  beau  sahreur  and  colonel 
of  dragoons.  So  might  that  black  coat,  who  now  brews  good 
beer,  and  stands  up  for  the  poor  at  the  Board  of  Guardians, 
and  rides,  like  the  green  coat,  as  well  as  he  works.  That  other 
black  coat  is  a  county  banker  :  but  he  knows  more  of  the  fox 
than  the  fox  knows  of  himself,  and  where  the  hounds  are,  there 
will  he  be  this  day.  That  red  coat  has  hunted  kangaroo  in 
Australia  ;  that  one  has — but  what  matter  to  you  who  each 
man  is  ?  Enough  that  each  can  tell  me  a  good  story,  welcome 
me  cheerfully,  and  give  me  out  here,  in  the  wild  forest,  the 
wholesome  feeling  of  being  at  home  among  friends. 

'  And  am  I  going  with  them  ? 

'  Certainly.  He  who  falls  in  with  hounds  running,  and 
follows  them  not  as  far  as  he  can  (business  permitting,  of 
course,  in  a  business  country)  is  either  more  or  less  than  man. 
So  I  who  am  neither  more  nor  less,  but  simply  a  man  like  my 
neighbours,  turn  my  horse's  head  to  go. 

'  There  is  music  again,  if  you  will  listen,  in  the  soft  tread 
of  those  hundred  horse-hoofs  upon  the  spungy  vegetable  soil. 
They  are  trotting  now  in  "  common  time."  You  may  hear 
the  whole  Croats'  March  (the  finest  trotting  march  in  the  world) 
played  by  those  iron  heels  ;  the  time,  as  it  does  in  the  Croats' 
March,  breaking  now  and  then,  plunging,  jingling,  struggling 
through  heavy  ground,  bursting  for  a  moment  into  a  jubilant 
canter,  as  it  reaches  a  sound  spot.  .  .  . 

'  But  that  time  does  not  last  long.  The  hounds  feather  a 
moment   round  Malepartus,  puzzled   by  the  windings  of  Rei- 

24 


FOX-HUNTING 

necke's  footsteps.  Look  at  Virginal,  five  yards  ahead  of  the 
rest,  as  her  stern  flourishes,  and  her  pace  quickens.  Hark 
to  Virginal  !  as  after  one  whimper,  she  bursts  out  full-mouthed, 
and  the  rest  dash  up  and  away  in  chorus,  madder  than  ever, 
and  we  after  them  up  the  ride.  Listen  to  the  hoof-tune  now. 
The  common  time  is  changed  to  triple  ;  and  the  heavy  steady 
thud — thud — thud — tells  one  even  blindfold  that  we  are 
going.  ... 

'  Going,  and  "  going  to  go."  For  a  mile  of  ride  have  I 
galloped  tangled  among  men  and  horses,  and  cheered  by 
occasional  glimpses  of  the  white-spotted  backs  in  front ;  and 
every  minute  the  pace  quickens.  Now  the  hounds  swing  off 
the  ride,  and  through  the  fir  trees  ;  and  now  it  shall  be  seen 
who  can  ride  the  winter-garden. 

'  I  make  no  comparisons.  I  feel  due  respect  for  "  the 
counties."  I  have  tasted  of  old,  though  sparingly,  the  joys  of 
grass  ;  but  this  I  do  say,  as  said  the  gentlemen  of  the  New 
Forest  fifty  years  ago,  in  the  days  of  its  glory,  when  the  forest 
and  the  court  were  one,  that  a  man  may  be  able  to  ride  in 
Leicestershire,  and  yet  not  able  to  ride  in  the  forest.  It  is  one 
thing  to  race  over  grass,  light  or  heavy,  seeing  a  mile  ahead 
of  you,  and  coming  up  to  a  fence  which,  however  huge,  is 
honest,  and  another  to  ride  where  we  are  going  now. 

'  If  you  will  pay  money  enough  for  your  horses  ;  if  you 
will  keep  them  in  racing  condition  ;  and  having  done  so  simply 
stick  on  (being  of  course  a  valiant  man  and  true),  then  you 
can  ride  grass,  and 

"  Drink  delight  of  battle  with  your  peers," 

or  those  of  the  realm  in  Leicestershire,  Rutland,  or  Northamp- 
ton. But  here  more  is  wanted,  and  yet  not  so  much.  Not 
so  much,  because  the  pace  is  seldom  as  great ;  but  more, 
because  you  are  in  continual  petty  danger,  requiring  continued 
thought,  promptitude,  experience.  There  it  is  the  best  horse 
who  wins  ;  but  here  it  is  the  shrewdest  man.  Therefore,  let 
him  who  is  fearful  and  faint-hearted  keep  to  the  rides  ;  and 
D  25 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

not  only  he  but  he  who  has  a  hot  horse  ;  he  who  has  no  hand  ; 
he  who  has  no  heel,  or  a  horse  who  knows  not  what  heel  means  ; 
for  this  riding  is  more  like  Australian  bush-coursing,  or  Bombay 
hog-hunting,  than  the  pursuit  of  the  wily  animal  over  a  civil- 
ized covmtry,  as  it  appears  in  Leech's  inimitable  caricatures. 

'  Therefore,  of  the  thirty  horsemen,  some  twenty  wisely 
keep  the  ride,  and  no  shame  to  them.  They  can  go  well  else- 
where ;  they  will  go  well  (certainly  they  will  leave  me  behind) 
when  we  reach  the  enclosures  three  miles  off :  but  here  they  are 
wise  in  staying  on  terra  firma. 

'  But  there  are  those  who  face  terram  infirmam.  Off  turns 
our  Master,  riding,  as  usual,  as  if  he  did  not  know  he  was 
riding,  and  thereby  showing  how  well  he  rides. 

'  Off  turns  the  huntsman  ;  the  brave  green  coat  on  the 
mouse  mare  ;  the  brave  black  coat  on  the  black  mare.  Mark 
those  two  last,  if  you  do  not  know  the  country,  for  where  the 
hounds  are  there  will  they  be  to  the  last.  Off  turns  a  tall  Irish 
baronet ;  the  red  coat  who  has  ridden  in  Australia  ;  an  old 
gentleman  who  has  just  informed  me  that  he  was  born  close  to 
Billesden-Coplow,  and  looks  as  if  he  could  ride  anywhere,  even 
to  the  volcanoes  of  the  moon,  which  must  be  a  rough  country, 
to  look  at  it  through  a  telescope.  Off  turns  a  gallant  young 
Borderer,  who  has  seen  bogs  and  wolds  ere  now,  but  at  present 
grows  mustachios  in  a  militia  regiment  at  Aldershot :  a  noble 
youth  to  look  at.  May  he  prosper  this  day  and  all  days,  and 
beget  brave  children  to  hunt  with  Lord  Elcho  when  he  is 
dead  and  gone.  And  off  turn  poor  humble  I,  on  the  old 
screwed  mare.  I  know  I  shall  be  left  behind,  ridden  past, 
possibly  ridden  over,  laughed  to  scorn  by  swells  on  hundred- 
and-fifty-guinea  horses  ;  but  I  know  the  winter-garden,  and 
I  want  a  gallop.  Half  an  hour  will  do  for  me  ;  but  it  must  be 
a  half  hour  of  mad,  thoughtless,  animal  life,  and  then  if  I  can 
go  no  further,  I  will  walk  the  mare  home  contentedly,  and  do 
my  duty  in  that  state  of  life  to  which  Providence  has  been 
pleased  to  call  me.  ... 

'  .  .  .  Racing   indeed  ;     for   as   Reinecke   gallops   up   the 

26 


FOX-HUNTING 

narrow  heather- fringed  pathway,  he  brushes  off  his  scent  upon 
the  twigs  at  every  stride,  and  the  hounds  race  after  him, 
showing  no  head  indeed,  and  keeping,  for  convenience,  in  one 
long  Une  upon  the  track,  but  going,  head  up,  sterns  down,  at 
a  pace  which  no  horse  can  follow. — ^I  only  hope  they  may  not 
overrun  the  scent. 

'  They  have  overrun  it ;  halt,  and  put  their  heads  down 
a  moment.  But  with  one  swift  cast  in  full  gallop  they  have 
hit  it  off  again,  fifty  yards  away  in  the  heather,  long  ere  we  are 
up  to  them  ;  for  those  hounds  can  hunt  a  fox  because  they  are 
not  hunted  themselves,  and  so  have  learnt  to  trust  themselves  ; 
as  boys  should  learn  at  school,  even  at  the  risk  of  a  mistake  or 
two.  Now  they  are  showing  head  indeed,  down  a  half  cleared 
valley,  and  over  a  few  ineffectual  turnips,  withering  in  the  peat, 
a  patch  of  growing  civilization  in  the  heart  of  the  wilderness  ; 
and  then  over  the  brook — woe  's  me  !  and  we  must  follow — if 
we  can. 

'  Down  we  come  to  it,  over  a  broad  sheet  of  burnt  ground, 
where  a  week  ago  the  young  firs  were  blazing,  crackling,  spit- 
ting turpentine  for  a  mile  on  end.  Now  it  lies  all  black  and 
ghastly,  with  hard  charred  stumps,  like  ugly  teeth,  or  caltrops 
of  old,  set  to  lame  charging  knights. 

'  Over  a  stiff  furze-grown  bank,  which  one  has  to  jump  on 
and  off — if  one  can  ;  and  over  the  turnip  patch,  breathless. 

'  Now  we  are  at  the  brook,  dyke,  lode,  drain,  or  whatever 
you  call  it.  Much  as  I  value  agricultural  improvements,  I 
wish  its  making  had  been  postponed  for  at  least  this  one  year. 

'  Shall  we  race  at  it,  as  at  Rosy  or  Wissendine,  and  so  over 
in  one  long  stride  ?  Would  that  we  could  !  But  racing  at  it 
is  impossible  ;  for  we  stagger  up  to  it  almost  knee-deep  of 
newly-cut  yellow  clay,  with  a  foul  runnel  at  the  bottom. 
The  brave  green  coat  finds  a  practicable  place,  our  Master 
another  ;  and  both  jump,  not  over,  but  in  ;  and  then  out 
again,  not  by  a  leap,  but  by  clawings  as  of  a  gigantic  cat.  The 
second  whip  goes  in  before  me,  and  somehow  vanishes  head- 
long.    I  see  the  water  shoot  up  from  under  his  shoulders  full 

27 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

ten  feet  high,  and  his  horse  sitting  disconsolate  on  his  tail  at 
the  bottom,  like  a  great  dog.  However  they  are  up  again  and 
out,  painted  of  a  fair  raw-ochre  hue  ;  and  I  have  to  follow  in 
fear  and  trembling,  expecting  to  be  painted  in  like  wise. 

'  Well,  I  am  in  and  out  again,  I  don't  know  how  :  but  this 
I  know,  that  I  am  in  a  great  bog.  Natural  bogs,  red,  brown 
or  green,  I  know  from  childhood,  and  never  was  taken  in  by 
one  in  my  life  ;  but  this  has  taken  me  in,  in  all  senses.  Why 
do  people  pare  and  trim  bogs  before  draining  them  ? — thus 
destroying  the  light  coat  of  tenacious  stuff  on  the  top,  which 
Nature  put  there  on  purpose  to  help  poor  horsemen  over,  and 
the  blanket  of  red  bog-moss,  which  is  meant  as  a  fair  warning 
to  all  who  know  the  winter-garden. 

'  However  I  am  no  worse  off  than  my  neighbours.  Here 
we  are,  ten  valiant  men,  all  bogged  together  ;  and  who  knows 
how  deep  the  peat  may  be  ? 

'  I  jump  off  and  lead,  considering  that  a  horse  plus  a  man 
weighs  more  than  a  horse  alone  ;  so  do  one  or  two  more. 
The  rest  plunge  bravely  on,  whether  because  of  their  hurry,  or 
like  Child  Waters  in  the  ballad,  "  for  fyling  of  their  feet." 

'  However  "  all  things  do  end,"  as  Carlyle  pithily  remarks 
somewhere  in  his  French  Revolution  ;  and  so  does  this  bog. 
I  wish  this  gallop  would  end  too.  How  long  have  we  been 
going  ?  There  is  no  time  to  take  out  a  watch  ;  but  I  fancy  the 
mare  flags  :  I  am  sure  my  back  aches  with  standing  in  my 
stirrups.  I  become  desponding.  I  am  sure  I  shall  never  see 
this  fox  killed  ;  sure  I  shall  not  keep  up  five  minutes  longer  ; 
sure  I  shall  have  a  fall  soon  ;  sure  I  shall  ruin  the  mare's 
fetlocks  in  the  ruts.  I  am  bored.  I  wish  it  was  all  over, 
and  I  safe  at  home  in  bed.  Then  why  do  I  not  stop  ?  I 
cannot  tell.  That  thud,  thud,  thud,  through  moss  and  mire 
has  become  an  element  of  my  being,  a  temporary  necessity, 
and  go  I  must.  I  do  not  ride  the  mare  ;  the  Wild  Huntsman, 
invisible  to  me,  rides  her  ;  and  I,  like  Burger's  Lenore,  am 
carried  on  in  spite  of  myself,  "  tramp,  tramp,  along  the  land, 
splash,  splash,  along  the  sea." 

28 


FOX-HUNTING 

'  By  which  I  do  not  at  all  mean  that  the  mare  has  run  away 
with  me.  On  the  contrary,  I  am  afraid  that  I  have  been 
shaking  her  up  during  the  last  five  minutes  more  than  once. 
But  the  spirit  of  Odin,  "  the  mover,"  "  the  goer  "  (for  that  is 
his  etymology)  whom  German  sages  connect  much  with  the 
Wild  Huntsman,  has  got  hold  of  my  midriff  and  marrow,  and 
go  I  must,  for  "  The  Goer  "  has  taken  me.  .  .  . 

'  .  .  .  The  hounds,  moreover,  have  obligingly  waited  for 
us  two  fields  on.  For  the  cold  wet  pastures  we  are  entering 
do  not  carry  the  scent  as  the  heather  did,  in  which  Reinecke, 
as  he  galloped,  brushed  off  his  perspiration  against  every 
twig  :  and  the  hounds  are  now  flemishing  up  and  down  by  the 
side  of  the  brown,  alder-fringed  brook  which  parts  the  counties. 
I  can  hear  the  flap  and  snort  of  the  dogs'  nostrils  as  they 
canter  round  me  ;  and  I  like  it.  It  is  exciting ;  but  why — 
who  can  tell  ? 

'  What  beautiful  creatures  they  are  too  !  Next  to  a  Greek 
statue  (I  mean  a  real  old  Greek  one  ;  for  I  am  a  thoroughly 
anti-prei*aphaelite  benighted  pagan  heathen  in  taste,  and 
intend  some  day  to  get  up  a  Cinque-Cento  Club,  for  the  total 
abolition  of  Gothic  art) — next  to  a  Greek  statue,  I  say,  I  know 
few  such  combinations  of  grace  and  strength,  as  in  a  fine  fox- 
hound. It  is  the  beauty  of  the  Theseus — light  and  yet 
massive  ;  and  light  not  in  spite  of  its  masses,  but  on  account 
of  the  perfect  disposition  of  them.  I  do  not  care  for  grace  in 
man,  woman,  or  animal,  which  is  obtained  (as  in  the  old 
German  painters)  at  the  expense  of  honest  flesh  and  blood.  .  ,  .' 


29 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 


ODE  TO  THE  NORTH-EAST  WIND 


Welcome,  wild  North-easter  ! 
Shame  it  is  to  see 
Odes  to  every  zephyr ; 
Ne'er  a  verse  to  thee. 
Welcome,  black  North-easter ! 
O'er  the  German  foam  ; 
O'er  the  Danish  moorlands, 
From  thy  frozen  home. 
Tired  we  are  of  summer, 
Tired  of  gaudy  glare. 
Showers  soft  and  steaming. 
Hot  and  breathless  air. 
Tired  of  listless  dreaming. 
Through  the  lazy  day  : 
Jovial  wind  of  winter 
Turns  us  out  to  play  ! 
Sweep  the  golden  reed-beds  ; 
Crisp  the  lazy  dyke  ; 
Hunger  into  madness 
Every  plunging  pike. 
Fill  the  lake  with  wild-fowl; 
Fill  the  marsh  with  snipe; 
While  on  dreary  moorlands 
Lonely  curlews  pipe. 
Though  the  black  tir-forest 
Thunder  harsh  and  dry, 
Shattering  down  the  snow-flakes 
Off'  the  curdled  sky. 
Hark  !  the  brave  North-easter  ! 
Breast-higii  lies  the  scent. 
On  by  holt  antl  headland, 
Over  heath  and  bent. 
Chime,  ye  dappled  darlings, 
Through  the  sleet  and  snow. 
Who  can  over-ride  you  .'' 


Let  the  horses  go  ! 
Chime,  ye  dappled  darlings, 
Down  the  roaring  blast ; 
Vou  shall  see  a  fox  die 
Ere  an  hour  be  past. 
Go  !  and  rest  to-morrow. 
Hunting  in  your  dreams, 
AVhile  our  skates  are  ringing 
O'er  tiie  frozen  streams. 
Let  the  luscious  South-wind 
Breathe  in  lovers'  sighs, 
While  the  lazy  gallants 
Bask  in  ladies'  eyes. 
What  does  he  but  soften 
Heart  alike  and  pen  .' 
'Tis  the  hard  grey  weather 
Breeds  hard  English  men. 
What's  the  soft  South-wester? 
'Tis  the  ladies'  breeze. 
Bringing  home  their  true-loves 
Out  of  all  the  seas  : 
But  the  black  North-easter, 
Through  the  snowstorm  hurled. 
Drives  our  English  hearts  of  oak 
Seaward  round  the  world. 
Come,  as  came  our  fathers, 
Heralded  by  thee. 
Conquering  from  the  eastward, 
Lords  by  land  and  sea. 
Come,  and  strong  within  us 
Stir  the  Vikings"  blood; 
Bracing  brain  and  sinew  ; 
Blow,  thou  wind  of  God  ! 

Charles   Kingslev,  1854. 


30 


STAG-HUNTING 

TURBERVILE'S  description  of  the  approved  methods 
of  harbouring,  rousing  and  hunting  a  stag  in  the 
sixteenth  century  would  in  the  main  apply  as  well 
to  those  in  vogue  on  Exmoor,  in  the  Ncav  Forest 
and  Lancashire  at  the  present  time,  as  they  would  to  the 
sport  in  the  days  of  the  Normans,  when  chase,  by  the  un- 
privileged, of  the  '  King's  Great  Game  '  was  an  offence  punish- 
able by  death  or  mutilation.     The  most  noteworthy  change 
has  been  in  the  hounds.     When  Mr.  Lucas,  Master  of  the  hunt 
since  known  as  the  Devon  and  Somerset,^  in  1825  sold  his  pack 
to  go  to  France,  the  last  of  the  old  breed  of  staghounds  left 
England.     '  For  courage,   strength,   speed   and   tongue,   they 
were  unrivalled  :   few  horses  could  live  with  them  in  the  open. 
Their  rarest  quality  perhaps  was  their  sagacity  in  hunting  in 
the  water.     Every  pebble,   every  overhanging  bush  or  twig 
which  the  deer  might  have  touched  was  quested  .  ,   .  and  the 
crash  with  which  the  scent,  if  detected,  was  acknowledged  and 
announced  made  the  whole  country  echo  again.'     Daniel  says 
'  the  Staghound  is  large  and  gallops  with  none  of  the  neatness 
of  the  Foxhound ' :    it  would  seem  also  to  have  been  more 
temperate,  as  he  observes  that  its  only  excellence  (!)  'is  the 
being  more  readily  brought  to  stop  when  headed  by  the  Hunts- 
man or  his  assistants,  altho'  in  the  midst  of  his  keenest  pursuit.' 
There  is  no  better  picture  of  stag-hmiting  on  Exmoor  than 
that  of  Dr.  C.  P.  Collyns  :— 

' .  ,  .  But  we  must  move  onward  ;  below  us  we  gaze  on 
the  lovely  vale  of  Porlock,  a  strip  of  richly  cultivated  land, 
beyond  which  the  plantations  of  Selworthy  rise  green  and 
high,  hiding  the  cliffs  against  which  the  angry  waters  of  the 

'  The  name  was  not  adopted  until  1837. 

31 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

Bristol  Channel  chafe  and  surge  in  vain.  There,  in  the  valley, 
you  may  see  the  garden  and  groutids  of  Holnicote,  Sir  Thomas 
Acland's  lovely  summer  abode.'  Below  us  lie  Cloutsham 
farm,  and  the  famed  coverts  of  Horner.  We  descend  the  steep, 
cross  the  stream,  and  ascend  again  until  we  reach  the  knoll 
on  which  the  farm-house  stands.  .  .  .  But  there  is  no  time  to 
be  lost.  The  covert  is  large  and  deep,  and  the  chances  are 
that  much  time  must  elapse  ere  we  see  the  tufters  fairly  settled 
on  their  stag,  and  the  monarch  of  the  woods  driven  from  his 
stronghold. 

'  The  harbourer  approaches  ;  and  around  him  is  held  a 
council.  He  is  certain  that  the  same  stag  that  we  found  in 
the  covert  a  week  ago  has  again  made  that  favourite  haunt  his 
resting-place.  He  fed  in  the  turnips  beyond  the  oak  copse 
this  morning,  and,  though  there  are  many  hinds  and  calves 
in  the  wood,  by  care  and  perseverance  we  are  assured  that 
he  will  be  found  and  got  away.  The  order  is  given  to 
draft  out  the  tufters,  and  Sam  proceeds  to  perform  the  duty. 
Let  us  follow  him.  The  hounds  are  shut  up  in  a  large 
barn,  and  we  hear  them  baying,  as  if  to  chide  the  delay 
which  takes  place  while  preliminaries  are  being  settled. 
Cautiously  Sam  opens  the  door.  A  rush  of  hounds  is 
checked  by  the  old  fellow's  voice  and  whip.  "  Get  back,  my 
darlin's  !  "  says  Sam,  as  he  checks  the  impetuous  advance  of 
the  eager  babblers,  and  singles  out  the  staid  and  steady 
veterans,  to  whom  the  business  of  "  tufting  "  is  to  be  confided. 
Far  back  in  the  dim  recesses  of  the  hovel  sits  old  "  Shiner," 
looking  as  if  he  were  ashamed  to  appear  concerned,  yet  shudder- 
ing all  over  with  excitement.  "  Shiner,"  says  Sam  ;  ''  Shiner, 
old  man,"  and  the  noble  hound  springs  from  his  place,  clears 
the  youngsters,  and  in  a  moment  is  rolling  on  the  greensward, 
and  giving  utterance  to  his  joy  in  notes  loud,  deep,  and  pro- 
longed. "  Constant  !  Constant  !  "  cries  Sam,  and  the  wary 
old  bitch  slips  round  the  door-post  as  if  by  magic,  and  whence 

'  Holnicote,  Sir  T.  D.  Acland's  residence,  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  August  1851.     Jt 
is  now  (18(J2)  in  the  course  of  rebuilding. 

32 


Grouse  Driving 


fiSi 


\v, 


\' 


STAG-HUNTING 

nobody  can  tell.  "  Rewin  !  Rewin  !  "  cries  the  huntsman  ; 
and,  after  a  few  coy  wriggles  and  yells,  pretty  "  Ruin  "  is 
emancipated,  and  displays  her  joy  by  knocking  down  a  small 
boy,  and  defacing  a  spotless  pair  of  leathers,  the  property  of 
a  gentleman  who  is  very  particular  about  his  costume. 
"  Trojan  "  next  responds  to  the  summons,  and  the  tale  of  the 
tufters  is  complete.  Sam  shuts  the  door,  leaves  the  pack  under 
the  care  of  the  whip,  mounts  his  hack,  tries  the  effect  of  his 
voice  to  silence  the  hounds  he  leaves  behind  him,  which,  to 
testify  their  disappointment,  lift  up  their  voices  and  lament, 
but  in  vain  ;  and  off  we  go  to  the  edge  of  the  covert,  where, 
under  a  friendly  oak-tree,  we  take  up  our  position,  while  Sam 
and  the  harbourer  proceed  to  their  duties.  .  .  . 

'  Hark,  "  Constant  "  speaks  !  "  Ruin  "  confirms  it.  The 
tufters  open  all  together,  and  every  eye  strains  to  catch  a  view 
of  the  game.  Here  they  come  :  not  what  we  want,  but  it 's 
a  pretty  sight.  A  yeld  hind  in  advance,  a  second  hind  which 
knoweth  the  cares  of  maternity,  her  calf  beside  her,  canter  up 
towards  the  tree  where  we  stand — stop,  sniff,  and  trot  away, 
as  if  they  thought  we  were  dangerous  and  to  be  avoided. 
"  Shiner  "  is  close  upon  them,  the  rest  of  the  tufters  follo%\ang 
him.  A  little  rating  and  a  few  cracks  of  the  whip,  and  their 
heads  are  up  ;  they  know  that  they  are  not  on  the  "  real 
animal,"  and  as  soon  as  Sam's  horn  summons  them,  back  they 
go,  and  resume  their  labours.  Again  they  open,  and  again  we 
are  on  the  alert.  The  cry  increases — they  run  merrily,  and 
we  are  high  in  hope. 

'  "  Ware  fox  !  "  says  an  M.F.H.,  the  best  sportsman  in  the 
West,  as  he  views  Charley  slinking  along  towards  the  gap  in 
the  hedgerow.  Then  with  his  stentorian  voice  he  calls  out 
to  Sam,  "  Your  hounds  are  on  a  fox,  Sam."  Sam  does  not 
hear,  but  rides  up  within  a  hundred  yards  of  us.  "  ^^^lat, 
Sir  ?  "  "  Your  hounds  aie  on  a  fox,  Sam,"  repeats  the 
M.F.H.  "Think  not.  Sir,'  says  Sam.  ''''My  hounds  won't 
hunt  fox  !  "  "I  tell  you  they  are  on  a  fox,  Sam — call  them 
off,"  says  the  fox-hunter.     Sam  looks  vicious,  but  he  obeys, 

E  33 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

saying  in  a  voice  which  could  be  heard  by  the  Master  of  Fox- 
hounds, but  certainly  not  by  the  tufters,  "  Get  away  hounds, 
get  away  ;  ain't  you  ashamed  of  hunting  of  a  stinking  little 
warmint,  not  half  the  size  of  yourselves  ?  Get  away  !  "  Sam 
still  maintains  his  creed  that  his  tufters  were  not  on  the  fox, 
and  two  minutes  afterwards  a  yell  announced  that  a  different 

sort    of   animal    was   afoot.     Another   tally  :     Tom    W 's 

voice,  a  guarantee  that  it  is  the  right  thing — for  a  good 
yeoman  is  the  best  and  truest  stag-hunter  that  ever  cheered 
a  hound.  Every  one  is  on  the  alert ;  we  ride  forward,  and 
presently,  in  the  distance,  view,  not  a  stag,  alas  !  but  a  hind 
breaking  towards  the  moor.  "  How  is  this,  Tom  ?  You  were 
wrong  for  once."  "  No,  Sir,  not  I ;  I  '11  swear  it  was  a  stag, 
and  a  good  one — but  you  see  he  has  pushed  up  the  hind  and 
gone  down,  and  we  must  have  him  up  again."  So  the  tufters 
are  stopped  again,  and  sent  back  on  heel,  and  by  and  by  that 
unmistakable  "  yell  "  which  announces  a  view  is  heard,  and 
this  time  the  antlered  monarch  reveals  himself  to  the  whole 
of  the  assembled  multitude.  It  is  but  for  a  moment ;  again 
he  seeks  the  depths  of  the  covert,  but  the  tufters  rattle  him 
along,  and  are  so  close  that  he  has  no  time  for  playing  tricks, 
and  beyond  all  doubt  must  now  face  the  open.  We  ride 
towards  the  spot  where  in  all  probability  he  will  break,  and  as 
the  voice  of  the  hounds  comes  nearer  and  yet  more  near,  you 
may  almost  hear  the  pulses  of  the  throng  of  spectators  standing 
by  the  gate  of  that  large  oat-stubble  beat  with  excitement. 

'  Hark  !  a  rustle  in  the  wood,  then  a  pause.  Then  a  rush, 
and  then — in  his  full  glory  and  majesty,  on  the  bank  separating 
the  wood  from  the  field,  stands  the  noble  animal  !  Look  at 
him — mark  his  full,  thoughtful  eye — his  noble  bearing.  Look 
at  his  beamed  frontlet — how  he  bears  it — not  a  trace  of  fear 
about  his  gestvu-es — all  dignified  and  noble,  yet  how  full  of 
thought  and  sagacity.  He  pauses  for  a  minute,  perfectly 
regardless  of  the  hundreds  at  the  gate  who  gaze  upon  him. 

'  You  need  not  fear  that  he  will  be  "  blanched,"  that  is 
headed,  by  the  formidable  array  drawn  up  to  inspect  him. 

34 


STAG-HUNTING 

He  has  too  well  considered  his  course  of  action  to  be  deterred 
from  making  good  his  point.  Quietly  and  attentively  he  listens 
to  the  tufters,  as  with  unerring  instinct  they  approach — "  the 
cry  is  still  they  come."  His  noble  head  moves  more  quickly 
from  side  to  side— the  moment  for  action  has  arrived — the 
covert  is  no  longer  safe.  He  must  seek  safety  in  flight,  and 
look  to  securer  shades  wherein  to  rest.  So  he  gathers  himself 
together  to  run  his  course. 

'  There  !  you  have  seen  a  wild  stag  break  covert,  and 
stretch  away  over  the  open.  Did  you  ever  see  a  finer  sight — 
did  you  mark  well  the  beauty  of  his  action  as  he  bounded  from 
the  fence  of  the  wood  ?  Did  you  not  view  with  admiration 
his  stately  form  as  he  gazed  on  the  hunters  drawn  up  at  the 
gate — the  momentary  pause,  ere  he  stalked  a  few  strides,  as 
if  to  show  that  he  feared  us  not  ?  Was  not  the  bounding  trot 
into  which  he  then  broke  the  very  "  poetry  of  motion  "  ? 
And  when  at  length  he  exchanged  it  for  a  long,  easy,  steady 
gallop,  did  you  ever  witness  movement  more  elastic  and 
graceful  ? 

'  Now,  my  friends,  draw  your  girths,  lend  your  aid  to  stop 
the  tufters,  and  make  up  your  minds  for  a  run.  If  you  see 
that  stag  again  this  side  of  Brendon  Barton  (unless  by  chance 
we  fall  in  with  him,  and  he  is  "  set  up,"  brought  to  bay,  that  is, 
in  Badgworthy  Water)  I  am  very  much  mistaken.  The 
tufters  are  stopped,  not  without  some  difficulty.  Sam  and 
his  coadjutors  emerge  from  the  covert,  the  pack  leave  their 
barn,  and  are  taken  carefully  up  to  a  spot  where  it  is  con- 
venient to  lay  on.  A  shejDherd  who  has  viewed  the  deer  on  the 
open  moor  lifts  his  hat  on  a  stick.  We  go  to  the  signal — the 
hounds  press  forward  and  are  unrestrained — they  dash — fling 
their  sterns — a  whimper— a  crash — they  are  off,  and  a  hundred 
horsemen  follow  as  best  they  may  across  the  wild  open  waste. 

'  The  pace  is  tremendous — the  ground  uneven  and  often 
deep — already  a  tail,  and  many  a  gallant  steed  sobbing.  On — 
on  still — till  we  come  to  the  Badgworthy  Water,  a  river,  or 
large  burn,  running  down  by  the  covert  bearing  that  name. 

35 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

Now,  Sam,  show  yourself  worthy  to  bear  the  horn,  for  there 
are  few  things  requiring  nicer  judgment  and  discretion  than 
making  a  cast  in  water.  On  go  the  pack — they  reach  the 
stream,  and  check  for  a  moment.  Then  half  the  hounds  rush 
through  it,  Avhile  many  swim  down  stream,  giving  tongue  as 
they  go,  and  apparently  hunting  the  deer  down  the  water. 

'  Beware  !  for  this  is  a  critical  moment.  If  the  stag  has 
gone  up  stream  the  water  will  carry  the  scent  downwards,  and 
the  hounds  will  go  on  and  on  for  miles  in  a  different  direction 
from  that  in  which  the  deer  has  gone.  In  this  instance  I  will 
wager  he  has  not  gone  far  down  stream,  for  from  our  vantage- 
ground,  as  we  come  over  the  crest  of  the  hill,  I  saw  the  sheep 
feeding  quietly  in  yonder  coombe  by  the  river  side,  not  huddled 
as  they  would  have  been,  if  our  quarry  had  passed  near  them— 
and,  moreover,  I  descried  a  watchful  heron  which  was  fishing 
in  a  shallow  pool,  while  his  companion  flapped  heavily  and 
securely  down  the  water  in  quest  of  other  feeding-grounds. 
If  our  deer  had  passed  these  shy  birds,  they  would  have  been 
careering  high  above  our  heads  in  search  of  more  quiet  and 
undisturbed  retreats.  For  such  signs  as  these  the  huntsman 
must  ever  be  on  the  look-out,  if  he  desire  to  match  his  powers 
of  reasoning  and  observation  against  the  cunning  and  sagacity 
of  a  deer.  .  .  . 

'  He  has  refreshed  himself  in  a  deep  pool  close  to  the  spot 
where  he  took  soil,  and  without  staying  long  to  enjoy  the 
luxury  of  the  bath,  has  risen,  though  not  "  fresh  as  the  foam," 
again  to  stretch  across  the  moor,  and  if  possible,  to  seek  safety 
among  the  herd  on  Scab  Hill,  whose  numbers  saved  him  only 
last  week. 

'  Away  !  away  !  over  the  stone  walls  and  across  the  forest. 
Fortunately  not  one  deer  is  in  the  line  to  divert  the  attention 
of  the  hounds  ;  though  far  to  the  left  are  to  be  seen  against  the 
sky-line,  the  forms  of  some  fifteen  or  twenty  deer,  whose 
watchful  eyes  and  ears  have  seen  sights  and  heard  sounds 
which  bode  danger,  and  warn  them  to  be  on  the  alert.  The 
Master  goes  gallantly  to  the  fore  on  "  Little  Nell,"  though  his 

36 


STAG-HUNTING 

headdress,  consisting  of  a  bandana  twisted  about  his  brows, 
looks  rather  "  out  of  order."  He  had  a  hat,  but  in  the  deep 
ground  the  other  side  of  the  last  wall,  he  shook  it  off,  and  in 
the  next  stride  Little  Nell's  forefoot  planted  it  two  feet  deep 
in  a  bog.  Onward  stride  the  hounds,  mute  as  mice,  and  the 
select  few  ride  anxiously  and  carefully,  hands  well  down  and 
helping  their  horses  as  best  they  can,  each  man  wishing  in  his 
heart  of  hearts  that  there  may  be  a  friendly  check  ere  long, 
except  perhaps  old  !Mr.  Snow,  of  Oare,  whose  threescore  years 
and  ten  have  not  tamed  the  warmth  of  his  blood  or  his  ardour 
in  the  chase,  and  who  now  is  in  the  very  height  of  his  happiness, 
for  below  him  he  sees  his  own  farms  and  the  roof  of  his  own 
homestead,  and  under  him  "  Norah  Creina  "  strides  along  in 
her  lashing,  easy  gallop,  with  the  confidence  which  an  intimate 
knowledge  of  every  sod  beneath  her  feet  inspires  and  creates. 
The  ground  is  open.  A  little  on  a  decUne  and  far  away,  close, 
close  to  the  wall  of  the  Scab  Hill  enclosure,  I  see  something 
moving  along  "  with  hobbling  gait  and  high  "  which  I  cannot 
doubt  is  our  quarry.  Unless  the  herd  shelter  him,  "  this  day 
the  stag  shall  die."  Forward  !  forward  !  and  again  the  hounds 
lash  and  stride  over  the  long  sedges,  the  faintest  whimper 
possible  from  time  to  time  announcing  that  they  are  running 
on  a  burning  scent,  but  have  too  much  to  do  to  be  able  to 
own  it. 

'  We  gain  the  wall  of  the  enclosure  over  which  the  pack 
scrambles  with  difficulty  while  the  remaining  horsemen  seek 
a  friendly  gate.  A  shepherd  has  \'iewed  the  stag,  and  to  our 
joy  reports  that  he  has  not  joined  the  herd,  but  turned  to  the 
right  to  seek  the  covert,  and  take  soil  in  the  limpid  waters  of 
the  impetuous  Lynn.  Down  rush  the  hounds,  and  we  reach 
the  ford  in  time  to  see  the  body  of  the  pack  struggUng  in  the 
foaming  waters  of  the  torrent,  while  the  leading  hounds  are 
carrying  on  the  scent  up  the  opposite  steep.  Onward  we  urge  our 
sobbing  steeds,  though  some  of  the  few  who  still  keep  their  place 
look  as  though  they  had  had  enough  .  .  .  and  on  Countisbury 
Common  catch  the  fresh  and  welcome  breezes  of  the  Channel, 

37 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

and  slacken  our  speed  as  the  pack  turn  unmistakably  towards 
the  sea  where  we  know  our  gallant  stag  will  stop  to  refresh 
himself.  Nor  are  we  mistaken,  for  as  we  turn  into  one  of  the 
steep  paths  of  Glenthorne  overhanging  the  Channel  we  see 
below  us  our  quarry  dripping  from  his  recent  bath,  standing 
proudly  on  a  rock  surrounded  by  the  flowing  tide,  and  watch- 
ing his  pursuers  with  anxious  eyes.  The  hounds  bay  him 
from  the  land  :  one  adventurer  from  the  pack  takes  the 
water  and  already  is  at  the  base  of  the  cliff  on  which  the  deer 
stands.  Poor  victim  !  Scarce  has  he  lifted  himself  from  the 
waves  when  he  is  dashed  back  again  by  an  unerring  blow  struck 
quick  as  lightning  by  the  forefoot  of  the  deer,  and  floats  a 
corpse  in  the  waters  from  which  a  moment  ago  he  emerged. 

'  Meantime  the  news  of  the  chase  has  brought  together  the 
rustics  who  are  working  near  the  spot.  Their  endeavours  to 
dislodge  the  stag  from  his  stronghold  by  shouts  and  stones  are 
successful  and,  dashing  through  the  water,  he  reaches  the  cliffs, 
gains  a  craggy  path  leading  along  them,  and  stretches  away 
above  Glenthorne  House  towards  Yeanworth.  But  it  is  evident 
his  race  is  run.  The  heavy  gallop,  the  faltering  stride  and  the 
lowered  head,  proclaim  that  his  strength  is  failing.  The  check 
has  increased  his  stiffness,  though  it  has  enabled  him  partially 
to  regain  his  wind.  His  pursuers  are  not  to  be  baffled,  and 
their  speed  now  exceeds  his.  He  is  unable  again  to  face  the 
open,  runs  feebly  and  painfully  along  the  beaten  paths,  and 
turning  through  the  woods  towards  the  sea,  he  reaches  the 
edge  of  the  cliff,  just  above  the  boathouse  and  beach  of  Glen- 
thorne. His  foes  are  close  behind.  He  gives  one  wild  and 
hurried  look  of  fear,  and  dares  the  desperate  leap.  It  is  done. 
He  has  jumped  from  a  height  of  at  least  thirty  feet  on  to  the 
shore,  and  in  the  next  moment  is  floating  in  the  salt  sea  waves. 
Fortunately,  one  or  two  sportsmen  on  the  beach  keep  back  the 
eager  hounds,  or  some  of  the  best  of  the  pack  would  in  all 
probability  have  been  sacrificed,  or  at  least  maimed,  in  the 
attempt  to  follow  their  quarry  in  his  deed  of  daring.  A  few 
minutes  suffice  to  man  a  boat,  and  put  a  rope  round  the  horns 

38 


STAG-HUNTING 

of  the  deer.  The  victim  is  dragged  in  triumph  to  the  beach, 
the  knife  is  at  his  throat,  and  amid  the  baying  of  the  pack, 
and  the  loud  whoo'  whoops  of  the  crowd,  the  noble  and  gallant 
animal  yields  up  his  life.' 

The  generally  accepted  idea  that  carted-deer  hunting  is 
an  invention  of  degenerate  modernity  is  mistaken.  The  Royal 
Buckhounds  enlarged  deer  from  a  cart  at  the  beginning  of 
George  ii.'s  reign.  There  are  references  in  the  Accounts  of 
the  Great  Wardrobe  to  the  '  deer  van  '  or  '  deer  waggon  '  as 
far  back  as  1630,  but  there  is  nothing  to  show  that  this  vehicle 
was  used  for  conveying  the  deer  to  the  meet.  It  may  have 
been  so  used  :  but  its  main  purpose  was  to  convey  deer  which 
had  been  caught  in  other  royal  forests  to  the  park  at  Windsor. 
The  earliest  mention  of  carted  deer  refers  to  Saturday,  14th 
September  1728,  when  '  an  elk  '  (presumably  a  wapiti)  was 
uncarted  at  Windsor  and  gave  a  brilliant  run  :  '  and  from  this 
time  forward  carted  deer  were  frequently  used  by  the  royal 
pack.  Hounslow  Heath,  Sunbury  and  Richmond  were  often 
the  scenes  of  meets  to  hunt  a  carted  deer  during  the  years 
ensuing,  and  there  is  at  least  one  mention  of  the  deer  being 
enlarged  at  Epsom.  In  those  days  the  deer  cart,  or  '  waggon  ' 
as  it  was  then  called,  was  only  brought  into  use  when  occasion 
required.  Until  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  system 
varied  :  a  deer  was  either  cut  out  from  a  herd  in  the  Park,  was 
turned  out  from  Swinley  paddocks  and  hunted  therefrom,  or 
it  was  carted  at  Swinley  and  conveyed  '  to  such  place  and  at 
such  time  as  may  have  been  previously  appointed.' 

Some  very  long  runs  have  been  given  by  deer.  On  26th 
January  1899,  the  Ripley  and  Knaphill  got  on  the  line  of  an 
outlying  hind  near  Lord  Pirbright's  house  and  ran  her  for 
5  hours  40  minutes  till  whipped  off  at  dark  near  Woking  : 
a  thirty-miles  point,  and  much  more  as  hounds  ran.  During 
February  of  the  present  year  the  Mid  Kent  took  an  outlier 
after  a  thirty-mile  run,  and  the  Essex  a  few  days  later  enlarged 
a  deer  which  gave  a  run  of  the  same  length.    On  20th  September 

'  History  of  the  Royal  Buckhounds,  by  J.  P.  Hore. 

39 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

1880  the  Devon  and  Somerset  lost  their  stag  after  a  thirty-mile 
run  :  he  beat  them,  as  many  a  stag  has  done,  before  and  since, 
by  putting  out  to  sea,  whence  he  was  rescued  by  fishermen. 

Deer  make  extraordinarily  big  jumps  on  occasion.  Lord 
Ribblesdale  says  that  the  deer  Runaway  earned  his  name  by 
jumping  the  oak  palings  of  Swinley  paddocks,  8  feet  high  : 
he  had  been  startled  by  the  crack  of  a  whip.  A  fallow  buck 
which,  having  escaped  from  Chippenham  Park,  was  run  by 
harriers,  made  two  wonderful  leaps  to  regain  its  old  quarters  : 
the  first  27  feet  over  a  rail  and  bank  into  a  road,  the  next  over 
the  park  wall  which,  with  the  bank  on  which  it  stood,  was 
9  feet  in  height :   the  two  consecutive  leaps  covered  42  feet. 

Fallow  deer  have  given  some  long  runs  :  but  perhaps  they 
are  more  remarkable  for  their  craft  than  for  straight  running. 
Mr.  George  Race  maintains  that  a  fallow  deer  shows  greater 
resource  in  eluding  hounds  than  either  fox  or  hare.  '  I  have 
seen  them  when  beaten  jump  into  a  brook  and  submerge  them- 
selves till  only  their  nose  remained  above  water.  They  will 
spring  sideways  from  their  tracks  and  crouch  in  covert  while 
hounds  over-run  the  scent.  I  have  seen  them  drop  down  in  a 
wood  of  a  year's  growth  in  a  large  bunch  of  grass  and  briars, 
hiding  cleverly  where  you  would  think  it  impossible  for  so  large 
an  animal  to  find  concealment.' 

Cervine  methods,  in  a  word,  have  not  changed  during  the 
centuries  :  '  and  bicause  they  should  have  no  sent  of  him  nor 
vent  him  he  wil  trusse  all  his  iiii  feete  under  his  belly  and  will 
blow^  and  breath  upon  ye  grounde  in  some  moyst  place  in  such 
sorte  yt  I  have  scene  the  houndes  passe  by  such  an  Harte 
within  a  yeard  of  him  and  never  vent  him  ...  if  he  have 
taken  the  soyle  in  such  sort,  that  of  all  his  body  you  shal  see 
nothing  but  his  nose  :  and  I  have  seen  divers  lye  so  untyll 
the  houndes  have  beene  upon  them  before  they  would  ryse  ' 
[The  Booke  of  Hunting,  1576). 


40 


Grouse  over  Dogs 


r'* 


;  V 


■'--r^f-' 


<'W^- 


STAG-HUNTING 

THE   LORD   OF  THE   VALLEY 

A   STAG-HUXTEIt's    SOXG 

Hunters  are  fretting,  and  hacks  in  a  lather, 

Sportsmen  arriving  from  left  and  from  right, 
Bridle-roads  bringing  them,  see  how  they  gather  ! 

Dotting  the  meadows  in  scarlet  and  white. 
Foot-people  staring,  and  horsemen  preparing ; 

Now  there's  a  murmur — a  stir — and  a  shout ! 
Fresh  from  his  carriage,  as  bridegroom  in  marriage, 

The  Lord  of  the  Valley  leaps  gallantly  out. 

Time,  the  Avenger,  neglecting,  or  scorning, 

Gazes  about  him  in  beauteous  disdain, 
Lingers  to  toy  with  the  whisper  of  morning, 

Daintily,  airily,  paces  the  plain. 
Then  in  a  second,  his  course  having  reckoned. 

Line  that  all  Leicestershire  cannot  surpass. 
Fleet  as  a  swallow,  when  summer  winds  follow. 

The  Lord  of  the  Valley  skims  over  the  grass. 

Where  shall  we  take  him  .''     Ah  !  now  for  the  tussle, 

These  are  the  beauties  can  stoop  and  can  flv ; 
Down  go  their  noses,  together  they  bustle, 

Dashing,  and  flinging,  and  scorning  to  cry  ! 
Never  stand  dreaming,  while  vonder  they're  streaming; 

If  ever  you  meant  it,  man,  mean  it  to-day  ! 
Bold  ones  are  riding  and  fast  ones  are  striding. 

The  Lord  of  the  Valley  is  Forward  !     Away  ! 

Hard  on  his  track,  o'er  the  open  and  facing. 

The  cream  of  the  country,  the  pick  of  the  chase, 
Mute  as  a  dream,  his  pursuers  are  racing, 

Silence,  you  know, 's  the  criterion  of  pace  I 
Swarming  and  driving,  while  man  and  horse  striving 

By  cramming  and  hugging,  scarce  live  with  them  still ; 
The  fastest  are  failing,  the  truest  are  tailing. 

The  Lord  of  the  \'alley  is  over  the  hill ! 
41 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

Yonder  a  steed  is  rolled  up  with  his  master ; 

Here,  in  a  double,  another  lies  cast ; 
Thicker  and  faster  comes  grief  and  disaster. 

All  but  the  good  ones  are  weeded  at  last. 
Hunters  so  limber,  at  water  and  timber, 

Now  on  the  causeway  are  fain  to  be  led ; 
Beat,  but  still  going,  a  countryman  sowing 

Has  sighted  the  Lord  of  the  Valley  ahead. 

There  in  the  bottom,  see,  sluggish  and  idle, 

Steals  the  dark  stream  where  the  willow-tree  grows  ! 
Harden  vour  heart,  and  catch  hold  of  your  bridle  ! 

Steady  him — rouse  him — and  over  he  goes  ! 
Look  !  in  a  minute  a  dozen  are  in  it ! 

But  Forward  !     Hark  Forward  !  for  draggled  and  blown, 
A  check  though  desiring,  with  courage  untiring 

The  Lord  of  the  Valley  is  holding  his  own. 

Onward  we  struggle  in  sorrow  and  labour. 

Lurching  and  lobbing,  and  'bellows  to  mend'; 
Each,  while  he  smiles  at  the  plight  of  his  neighbour. 

Only  is  anxious  to  get  to  the  end. 
Horses  are  flagging,  hounds  drooping  and  lagging. 

Yet  gathering  down  yonder,  where,  press  as  they  may. 
Mobbed,  driven,  and  haunted,  but  game  and  undaunted, 

The  Lord  of  the  Valley  stands  proudly  at  bay ! 

Then  here  's  to  the  Baron, ^  and  all  his  supporters — 

The  thrusters — the  skirters — the  whole  of  the  tale  ; 
And  here's  to  the  fairest  of  all  hunting  quarters. 

The  widest  of  pastures — three  cheers  for  the  Yale  ;  ^ 
For  the  lovely  she-rider,  the  rogue,  who  beside  her, 

Finds  breath  in  a  gallop  his  suit  to  advance ; 
The  hounds,  for  our  pleasure,  that  time  us  the  measure. 

The  Lord  of  the  Valley,  that  leads  us  the  dance  ! 

G.  J.  Whyte  Melvillk, 
Baily^s  Magazine,  Feb.  1868. 

'  Rothschild.  ^  of  Aylesbury. 


42 


HARE-HUNTING 

THE  old  system  of  hare-hunting  with  slow  hounds, 
which  were  frequently  followed  on  foot,  was  going 
out  of  fashion  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
Sport  with  the  Southern  hound  '  or  such  heavy 
dogs  as  Sussex  Gentlemen  use  on  the  weald,'  says  William 
Blaine  in  1781,  appealed  to  him  '  that  delights  in  a  long  chace 
of  six  hours,  often  more,  and  to  be  with  the  dogs  all  the  time.' 
The  delights  of  such  prolonged  hunts,  however,  had  begun  to 
pall  even  on  the  most  enthusiastic  ;  and  really,  unless  the  music 
for  which  Southern  hounds  were  so  famous  might  be  regarded 
as  the  principal  feature  of  the  business,  we  cannot  feel  surprise. 
These  hounds  had  splendid  noses,  but  their  appreciation  of 
scent  had  drawbacks.  On  occasion,  overcome  by  the  delights 
that  were  in  their  nostrils,  the  whole  cry  would  sit  down  on  the 
line  and,  heeding  naught  else,  upraise  their  voices  in  chorus  of 
ecstasy.  This  exhibition  of  music  and  emotion  too  frequently 
resulted  in  the  loss  of  the  hare  ;  which,  remarks  Blaine  tem- 
perately, '  is  by  some  thought  necessary  to  complete  the 
sport.' 

Slow  and  phlegmatic,  '  these  grave  sort  of  dogs  '  were 
peculiarly  amenable  to  discipline  and  were  usually  '  hunted 
under  the  pole,'  as  the  old  term  had  it.  The  huntsman 
carried  a  light  leaping-pole  with  which  to  vault  fences  and 
brooks,  and  he  had  the  pack  under  such  command  that  he 
could  stop  them  at  pleasure  by  throwing  down  the  pole  before 
the  pack.  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley's  '  Stop  hounds,'  described 
by  Budgell  in  the  Spectator,^  were  manifestly  of  the  Southern 
breed. 

'  1:2th  July  1711.  Eustace  Budfrell,  cousin  of  Addison,  was  a  frequent  contributor. 
We  need  not  doubt  that  lie  describes  such  a  liunt  as  any  country  gentleman  enjoyed  in 
Queen  Anne's  time. 

43 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

'  Sir  Roger  being  at  present  too  old  for  fox-hunting,  to  keep 
himself  in  action,  has  disposed  of  his  beagles  and  got  a  pack  of 
stop-hounds.  What  these  want  in  speed,  he  endeavours  to 
make  amends  for  by  the  deepness  of  their  mouths  and  the 
variety  of  their  notes,  which  are  suited  in  such  manner  to  each 
other,  that  the  whole  cry  makes  up  a  complete  concert.  He 
is  so  nice  in  this  particular,  that  a  gentleman  having  made 
him  a  present  of  a  very  fine  hound  the  other  day,  the  knight 
returned  it  by  the  servant  with  a  great  many  expressions  of 
civility  ;  but  desired  him  to  tell  his  master,  that  the  dog  he 
had  sent  was  indeed  a  most  excellent  bass,  but  that  at  present 
he  only  wanted  a  counter-tenor.  Could  I  believe  my  friend 
had  ever  read  Shakespeare,  I  should  certainly  conclude  he 
had  taken  the  hint  from  Theseus  in  the  Midsummer  Nighfs 
Dream  : — 

"  My  hounds  are  bred  out  of  the  Spartan  kind, 
So  flu'd,  so  sanded  ;  ^  and  their  heads  are  hung 
With  cars  that  sweep  away  the  morning  dew, 
Crook-knee'd  and  dew-lap'd  like  Thessalian  bulls, 
Slow  in  pursuit,  but  match'd  in  mouths  like  bells, 
Each  under  each.     A  cry  more  tunable 
Was  never  halloo'd  to,  nor  cheer'd  with  horn." 

'  Sir  Roger  is  so  keen  at  this  sport,  that  he  has  been  out 
almost  every  day  since  I  came  down  ;  and  upon  the  chaplain's 
offering  to  lend  me  his  easy  pad,  I  was  prevailed  on  yesterday 
morning  to  make  one  of  the  company.  I  Avas  extremely 
pleased  as  we  rid  along,  to  observe  the  general  benevolence  of 
all  the  neighbourhood  towards  my  friend.  The  farmers'  sons 
thought  themselves  happy  if  they  could  open  a  gate  for  the 
good  old  knight  as  he  passed  by  ;  which  he  generally  requited 
with  a  nod  or  a  smile,  and  a  kind  inquiry  after  their  fathers 
or  uncles. 

'  After  we  had  rid  about  a  mile  from  home,  we  came  upon 
a  large  heath,  and  the  sportsmen  began  to  beat.'     They  had 

'  Marked  with  small  specks. 

-  'Some  huntsmen  trail  to  a  hare,  others  trouhle  themselves  not  at  all  about  trailing 

44 


HARE-HUNTING 

done  so  for  some  time,  when,  as  I  was  at  a  little  distance  from 
the  rest  of  the  company,  I  saw  a  hare  pop  from  a  small  furze- 
brake  almost  under  my  horse's  feet.  I  marked  the  way  she 
took,  which  I  endeavoured  to  make  the  company  sensible  of 
by  extending  my  arm  ;  but  to  no  purpose,  till  Sir  Roger,  who 
knows  that  none  of  my  extraordinary  motions  are  insignificant, 
rode  up  to  me,  and  asked  me,  if  puss  was  gone  that  way  ? 
Upon  my  answering  yes,  he  immediately  called  in  the  dogs, 
and  put  them  upon  the  scent.  As  they  were  going  off,  I  heard 
one  of  the  country-fellows  muttering  to  his  companion,  "  that 
"twas  a  wonder  they  had  not  lost  all  their  sport,  for  want  of  the 
silent  gentleman's  crying  Stole  away." 

'  This,  with  my  aversion  to  leaping  hedges,  made  me  with- 
draw to  a  rising  ground,  from  whence  I  could  have  the  pleasure 
of  the  whole  chase,  without  the  fatigue  of  keeping  in  with  the 
hounds.  The  hare  immediately  threw  them  above  a  mile 
behind  her ;  but  I  was  pleased  to  find,  that  instead  of  running 
straight  forwards,  or  in  hunter's  language,  "  flying  the 
country,"  as  I  was  afraid  she  might  have  done,  she  wheeled 
about,  and  described  a  sort  of  circle  round  the  hill  where  I  had 
taken  my  station,  in  such  a  manner  as  gave  me  a  very  distinct 
view  of  the  sport.  I  could  see  her  first  pass  by,  and  the  dogs 
sometime  afterwards  unravelling  the  whole  track  she  had 
made,  and  following  her  throvigh  all  her  doubles.  I  was  at  the 
same  time  delighted  in  observing  that  deference  which  the  rest 
of  the  pack  paid  to  each  particular  hound,  according  to  the 
character  he  had  acquired  amongst  them.  If  they  were  at  a 
fault,  and  an  old  hound  of  reputation  opened  but  once,  he  was 
immediately  followed  by  the  whole  cry  ;  while  a  raw  dog,  or 
one  who  was  a  noted  liar,  might  have  yelped  his  heart  out, 
without  being  taken  notice  of. 

'  The  hare  now,  after  having  squatted  two  or  three  times, 

to  her,  but  proceed  with  the  company  to  threshing  the  liedges  for  a  wide  compass,  being 
so  sparing  of  their  pains  as  often  to  beat  over  as  beat  a  hare  up.  P"or  my  part  I  think 
trailing  fairly  and  starting  the  nicest  part  of  the  whole  pastime,  provided  wind  and 
weather  permit'  (William  Blaine). 

45 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

and  been  put  up  again  as  often,  came  still  nearer  to  the  place 
where  she  was  at  first  started.  The  dogs  pursued  her,  and 
these  were  followed  by  the  jolly  knight,  who  rode  upon  a  white 
gelding,  encompassed  by  his  tenants  and  servants,  and  cheer- 
ing his  hounds  with  all  the  gaiety  of  five  and  twenty. 

'  One  of  the  sportsmen  rode  up  to  me,  and  told  me, 
that  he  was  sure  the  chase  was  almost  at  an  end,  because  the 
old  dogs,  which  had  hitherto  lain  behind,  now  headed  the  pack. 
The  fellow  was  in  the  right.  Our  hare  took  a  large  field  just 
under  us,  followed  by  the  full  cry  In  View.  I  must  confess 
the  brightness  of  the  weather,  the  cheerfulness  of  everything 
around  me,  the  chiding  of  the  hounds,  which  was  returned 
upon  us  in  a  double  echo  from  two  neighbouring  hills,  with  the 
hallooing  of  the  sportsmen,  and  the  sounding  of  the  horn, 
lifted  my  spirits  into  a  most  lively  pleasure,  which  I  freely 
indulged  because  I  was  sure  it  was  innocent.  If  I  was  under 
any  concern,  it  was  on  the  account  of  the  poor  hare,  that  was 
now  quite  spent,  and  almost  within  the  reach  of  her  enemies  ; 
when  the  huntsman  getting  forward  threw  down  his  pole 
before  the  dogs.  They  were  now  within  eight  yards  of  that 
game  which  they  had  been  pursuing  for  almost  as  many  hours  ; 
yet  on  the  signal  before-mentioned  they  all  made  a  sudden 
stand,  and  though  they  continued  opening  as  much  as  before, 
durst  not  once  attempt  to  pass  beyond  the  pole.  At  the  same 
time  Sir  Roger  rode  forward,  and  alighting  took  up  the  hare  in 
his  arms  ;  which  he  soon  after  delivered  up  to  one  of  his 
servants  with  an  order,  if  she  could  be  kept  alive,  to  let  her 
go  in  his  great  orchard  ;  where  it  seems  he  has  several  of  these 
prisoners  of  war,  who  live  together  in  a  very  comfortable 
captivity.  I  was  highly  pleased  to  see  the  discipline  of  the 
pack,  and  the  good-nature  of  the  knight,  who  could  not  find 
in  his  heart  to  murder  a  creature  that  had  given  him  so  much 
diversion.' 

The  '  beagles  '  of  which  Sir  Roger  had  disposed  would  be 
the  hounds  known  then  and  later  as  '  Northern  Beagles,' 
whose  original  home  appears  to  have  been  Lancashire.     They 

46 


HARE-HUNTING 

were  used  for  fox-hunting  and,  as  the  old  slow  system  of  hare- 
hunting  lost  vogue,  for  that  sport  also. 

Such  disciphne  as  Budgell  admired  can  be  matched  among 
foxhounds.  It  is  recorded  of  Mr.  Meynell  that  one  day,  in  the 
]\Iarket  Harborough  country,  he  was  drawing  a  thin  gorse 
covert,  and  the  fox  was  in  danger  of  being  chopped.  He  called 
to  Jack  Raven  to  take  the  hounds  away,  and  at  one  of  his  usual 
rates  every  hound  stopped  and  was  taken  to  the  hedge  side. 
Meynell  then  called  three  steady  hounds  by  name  and  threw 
them  into  the  covert.  The  fox  was  so  loth  to  break  that  the 
three  hunted  him  for  about  ten  minutes  in  the  hearing  of  the 
whole  pack  ;  but  so  perfect  was  the  discipline,  they  lay  quietlv 
about  Raven's  horse  until  the  fox  went  away.  Then  the 
Master  gave  '  his  most  energetic  thrilling  halloo,'  and  every 
hound  flew  to  him.  An  instance  of  discipline  equally  striking 
is  cited  on  the  authority  of  Sir  Arthur  Halkett  in  Lord  Ribbles- 
dale's  book.  The  Queen's  Hounds.  And  let  us  not  forget  the 
vast  difference  of  temperament  between  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley's 
'  Stop  hounds  '  and  the  foxhound. 

It  has  been  remarked  by  a  modern  writer  that  if  Sir  Roger's 
rescue  of  the  hare  exemplified  the  usual  practice,  those  Southern 
hounds  must  have  been  above  such  material  considerations 
as  blood.  There  is  much  reason  to  think  that  the  chase  was 
far  more  than  the  quarry  to  the  Southern  hound :  which 
suggests  the  reflection  that  fox-flesh  is  an  acquired  taste,  and 
one  that  all  hounds  have  not  yet  acquired.  Welsh  hounds  do 
not  always  break  up  their  fox,  unless  urged  on  to  do  it  or  en- 
couraged by  English  companions :  the  late  Sir  Richard  Green 
Price  told  me  he  had  '  often  known  them  leave  their  dead  fox 
if  they  kill  him  by  themselves.'  The  foxhounds  of  the  fells  also 
do  not  break  up  their  quarry.  Hounds  would  not  eat  fox-flesh 
in  Turbervile's  day  (1575)  ;  but  when  Nicholas  Cox  wrote  in 
1685  he  said,  '  Many  hounds  will  eat  the  fox  with  eagerness.' 
E\ddently  they  had  learned  to  do  it  during  the  hundred  years 
preceding. 

It  is  permissible  to  suspect  the  unqualified  charity  of  the 

47 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

motives  which  actuated  Sir  Roger  in  ordering  that  hare  to  be 
turned  out  in  the  orchard.  Hares  are  not  the  most  desirable 
live  stock  to  maintain  among  fruit  trees  ;  it  is  likely  that  in 
Queen  Anne's  time,  as  at  the  end  of  the  century,  the  practice 
of  hunting  '  basket '  or  '  trap  '  hares  may  have  been  in  vogue. 
No  more  scruple  was  held  about  hunting  basket  hares  than 
bag  foxes.  Beckford,  you  remember,  kept  a  paled  warren 
with  brick  menses,  and  trapped  a  hare  whenever  he  happened 
to  want  one  for  hunting  or  coursing. 

To  write  of  hare-hunting  and  omit  at  least  a  passage  from 
The  Chace  would  savour  of  heresy  : — 

' ...  As  captive  boys, 
CowM  by  the  ruling  rod,  and  haughty  frowns 
Of  pedagogues  severe,  from  their  hard  tasks 
If  once  dismissed,  no  limits  can  contain, 
The  tumult  rais'd  within  their  little  breasts. 
But  give  a  loose  to  all  their  frolic  play  : 
So  from  their  kennel  rush  the  joyous  pack  ; 
A  tliousand  wanton  gaieties  express 
Their  inward  ecstasy,  their  pleasing  sport 
Once  more  indulg''d,  and  liberty  restored. 
The  rising  sun  that  o'er  th'  liorizon  peeps, 
As  many  colours  from  their  glossy  skins 
Beaming  reflects,  as  paint  the  various  bow 
When  April  showVs  descend.     Delightful  scene  ! 
Where  all  around  is  gay,  men,  horses,  dogs. 
And  in  each  smiling  countenance  appears 
Fresh-blooming  liealth,  and  universal  joy. 
Huntsman,  lead  on  !  behind  the  clustVing  pack 
Submiss  attend,  hear  with  respect  thy  whip 
Loud-clanging,  and  tliy  harsher  voice  obey  : 
Spare  not  the  straggling  cur  that  wildly  roves, 
But  let  thy  brisk  assistant  on  his  back 
Imprint  thy  just  resentments,  let  each  lash 
Bite  to  the  quick,  till  howling  he  return 
And  whining  creep  amid  the  trembling  crowd. 
Here  on  this  veniant  spot,  where  Nature  kind 
With  double  blessings  crowns  the  farmer's  hopes  ; 
48 


HARE-HUNTING 

Where  flowVs  autumnal  spring,  and  the  rank  mead 

Affords  the  wandVing  hares  a  rich  repast ; 

Throw  off  thy  ready  pack.     See,  where  they  spread 

And  range  around,  and  dash  the  glitt'ring  dew. 

If  some  stanch  hound,  with  his  authentic  voice, 

Avow  the  recent  trail,  the  jostling  tribe 

Attend  his  call,  then  with  one  mutual  crv 

The  welcome  news  confirm,  and  echoinir  hills 

Repeat  the  pleasing  tale.     See  how  they  thread 

The  brakes,  and  up  yon  furrow  drive  along  ! 

But  quick  tiiey  hack  recoil,  and  wisely  check 

Their  eager  haste  ;  then  o'er  the  fallowed  ground 

How  leisurely  they  work,  and  many  a  pause 

Th'  harmonious  concert  breaks;  till  more  assured 

With  joy  redoubled  the  low  valleys  ring. 

What  artful  labyrinths  perplex  their  way  ! 

Ah  !  there  she  lies  ;  how  close  !  she  pants,  she  doubts 

If  now  she  lives;  she  trembles  as  she  sits. 

With  horror  seiz\l.     The  withered  grass  that  clings 

Around  her  head,  of  the  same  russet  hue. 

Almost  deceiv''d  my  sight,  had  not  her  eyes 

With  life  full-beaming  her  vain  wiles  betray'd. 

At  distance  draw  thy  pack,  let  all  be  hush'd. 

No  clamour  loud,  no  frantic  joy  be  heard. 

Lest  the  wild  hound  run  gadding  o'er  the  plain 

Untractable,  nor  hear  thy  chiding  voice. 

Now  gently  put  her  off;  see  how  direct 

To  her  known  mews  she  flies  !     Here,  huntsman,  bring 

(But  without  hurry)  all  thy  jolly  hounds, 

And  calmly  lay  them  on.      How  low  they  stoop. 

And  seem  to  plough  the  ground ;  then  all  at  once 

With  greedy  nostrils  snuff  the  foaming  steam 

That  glads  their  ffutt'ring  hearts.     As  winds  let  loose 

From  the  dark  caverns  of  the  blustVing  god. 

They  burst  away,  and  sweep  the  dewy  lawn, 

Hope  gives  them  wings,  while  she's  spurr'd  on  by  fear. 

The  welkin  rings,  men,  dogs,  hills,  rocks,  and  woods. 

In  the  full  concert  join.     Now,  my  brave  youths, 

Stripp'd  for  the  chace,  give  all  your  souls  to  joy ! 

See  how  their  coursers,  than  the  mountain  roe 

G  49 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

More  fleet,  the  verdant  carpet  skim,  thick  clouds 

Snorting  they  breathe,  their  shining  hoofs  scarce  print 

The  grass  unbruis'd  ;  with  emulation  fir'd, 

They  strain  to  lead  the  field,  top  the  barr'd  gate, 

O'er  the  deep  ditcli  exulting  bound,  and  brush 

The  thorny-twining  hedge  :  the  riders  bend 

Cer  their  arch'd  necks ;  with  steady  hands  by  turns 

Indulge  their  speed,  or  moderate  their  rage. 

Where  are  their  sorrows,  disappointments,  wrongs, 

Vexations,  sickness,  cares  ?     All,  all  are  gone, 

And  with  the  panting  winds  lag  far  behind. 

Huntsman  !  her  gait  observe  ;  if  in  wide  rings 

She  wheel  iier  mazy  way,  in  the  same  round 

Persisting  still,  she'll  foil  the  beaten  track, 

But  if  she  fly,  and  with  the  favVing  wind 

Urge  her  bold  course,  less  intricate  thy  task  : 

Push  on  thy  pack.     Like  some  poor  exil'd  wretch. 

The  frighted  chace  leaves  her  late  dear  abodes, 

O'er  plains  remote  she  stretches  far  away. 

All  !  never  to  return  !     For  greedy  death 

Hov'ring  exults,  secure  to  seize  his  prey. 

Hark  !  from  yon  covert,  where  those  tow'ring  oaks 

Above  the  humble  copse  aspiring  rise, 

What  glorious  triumphs  burst  in  ev'ry  gale 

Upon  our  ravish'd  ears !     The  hunters  shout. 

The  clanging  horns  swell  their  sweet-winding  notes. 

The  pack  wide-op'ning  load  the  trembling  air 

W^ith  various  melody  ;  from  tree  to  tree 

The  propagated  cry  redoubling  bounds. 

And  winged  zephyrs  waft  the  floating  joy 

Thro'  all  the  regions  near.     Afflictive  birch 

No  more  the  schoolboy  dreads ;  his  prison  broke. 

Scamp' ring  he  flies,  nor  heeds  his  master's  call ; 

The  weary  traveller  forgets  his  road. 

And  climbs  the  adjacent  hill ;  the  ploughman  leaves 

Th'  unfinished  furrow ;   nor  his  bleating  flocks 

Are  now  the  shepherd's  joy ;  men,  boys,  and  girls. 

Desert  th'  unpeopled  village:  and  wild  crowds 

Spread  o'er  the  plain,  by  the  sweet  frenzy  seized. 

Look  how  she  pants  !  and  o'er  yon  op'ning  glade 

50 


HAKE-HUNTING 

Slips  glancing  by  ;  while,  at  the  further  end 
The  puzzling  pack  unravel,  wile  by  wile, 
Maze  within  maze.     The  covert's  utmost  bound 
Slyly  she  skirts  :  behind  them  cautious  creeps, 
And  in  that  very  track,  so  lately  stain'd 
By  all  the  steaming  crowd,  seems  to  pursue 
The  foe  she  flies.  .   .   . 

Now  the  poor  chace 
Begins  to  flag,  to  her  last  shifts  reduced. 
From  brake  to  brake  she  flies,  and  visits  all 
Her  well-known  haunts,  where  once  she  rang'd  secure, 
With  love  and  plenty  blest.     See  !  there  she  goes, 
She  reels  along,  and  by  her  gait  betrays 
Her  inward  weakness.     See,  how  black  she  looks  ! 
The  sweat  that  clogs  th'  obstructed  pores,  scarce  leaves 
A  languid  scent.     And  now  in  open  view 
See,  see,  she  flies  !  each  eager  hound  exerts 
His  utmost  speed,  and  stretches  evVy  nerve, 
How  quick  she  turns  !  tiieir  gaping  jaws  eludes. 
And  yet  a  moment  lives;  till  round  enclosed 
By  all  the  greedy  pack,  with  infant  screams 
She  yields  her  breath,  and  there  reluctant  dies.' 

Passages  in  Somerville's  poem  appear  hardly  in  accordance 
with  his  avowed  principles.  His  field,  unless  poetic  Ucence 
set  practical  knowledge  at  naught,  had  to  ride  for  all  they  were 
worth  to  live  with  the  pack  ;  though  granting  the  presence  of 
thrusters,  we  need  not  imagine  speed  comparable  to  that  of 
the  modern  hunter.  Somerville  himself  could  not  have  ridden 
very  hard,  as  we  are  told  that  he  vised  to  pull  out  his  favourite 
hunter,  Old  Ball,  three  times  a  week  :  of  this  useful  animal 
his  owner  has  left  record  that  he  '  would  not  hold  out  two  days 
together.'  Old  Ball  was  a  '  real  good  English  hunter  standing 
about  15  hands  high,  with  black  legs,  short  back,  high  in  the 
shoulders,  large  barrel,  cropped  ears,  and  a  white  blaze.' 

The  Royal  Harriers,  which  had  been  re-established  in  1730,' 
seem  to  have  been  the  first  pack  of  hounds  to  advertise  meets. 
During  the  Regency  they  were  kennelled  at  Brighton,  then  at 

'  The  pack  hiid  been  given  up  in  James  ii.'s  reign. 

51 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

the  zenith  of  its  fame  as  a  winter  resort,  and  met  '  for  the 
amusement  of  all  who  choose  to  join  the  hunt '  on  Mondays 
near  Portslade  Windmill,  on  Wednesdays  near  Patcham,  and 
on  Fridays  on  the  Race  Hill.  The  field  was  not  always  well 
behaved  :  upon  a  day  in  October  1804  the  huntsman  was 
compelled  to  go  home  '  before  the  accustomed  time  '  by  reason 
of  the  misconduct  of  men  who  persisted  in  riding  before  the 
hounds. 

Five  or  six  miles  is  accounted  a  good  point  for  a  hare  when 
'  forced  to  make  out  endwaies,'  as  Turbervile  so  happily  puts  it. 
Mr.  Fames,  Master  of  the  Cootley,  has  been  good  enough  to  tell 
me  of  a  run  which  must  be  unique  for  length.  It  occurred  in 
the  time  of  his  grandfather  sixty  or  seventy  years  ago  :  finding 
near  Chard,  hounds  ran  their  hare  to  Wellington  Monument 
and  killed  her  after  a  fifteen-mile  point. 

Mr.  George  Race,  now  in  his  seventieth  year  of  Mastership 
(surely  the  '  record  '  in  the  whole  history  of  hunting),  once  saw 
a  run  of  twelve  miles.  He  writes  :  '  It  took  place  on  28th 
December  1848.  We  found  our  hare  in  Litlington  field,  and 
she  went  straight  to  the  bottom  part  of  Morden  Heath,  where 
there  was  a  wood  sale  going  on.  The  jjeople  turned  her  to  the 
left,  and  she  went  over  the  Royston  and  Baldock  road,  up  the 
hill  into  the  open,  nearly  to  the  top  of  Royston  town.  Here 
she  came  down  the  hill,  and  was  evidently  going  back  to  Litling- 
ton field,  but  there  were  so  many  foot-people,  carriages  and 
waggons  passing,  she  would  not  cross  the  road,  and  turned  up 
the  hill  again,  and  leaving  Mr.  Thurnall's  gorse  just  on  our 
right,  went  over  the  open  to  Seven  Riders,  where  a  waggon 
turned  her  to  the  right.  She  went  up  the  hill  to  Reed  village 
and  straight  across  the  fields  to  the  Old  North  Road,  up  which 
she  ran  as  hard  as  she  could  go  to  just  below  Backland,  where 
a  road-mender  turned  her  to  the  left  over  the  fields  down  to 
Capon's  Wood.  Here  hounds  raced  into  view  and  bowled  her 
over  in  a  rackway  in  the  wood.  The  time  was  not  taken,  but 
it  was  a  fine  run.  Mr.  William  Pope,  Mr.  Chas.  Lindsell 
(Master  of  the  Cambridgeshire  for  seventeen  years),  and  myself 

52 


HARE-HUNTING 

were  the  only  people  who  really  saw  this  run.  The  greater 
part  of  it  was  in  the  Puckeridge  country.' 

Mr.  Race  recalls  another  remarkable  run,  straight — and 
eight  miles  from  point  to  point. 

Mr.  Baron  D.  Webster,  for  ten  years  master  and  owner  of 
the  Haldon,  has  kindly  sent  me  some  interesting  notes  : — '  I 
have,  during  my  experience,  seen  less  of  the  extraordinary 
cunning  of  the  hare  than  might  have  been  expected.  Where 
our  country  is  mostly  moor  or  woodland,  hares  are  scarce,  and 
they  run  far  more  like  foxes  than  they  do  in  an  enclosed 
district.   .  .   . 

'  During  my  first  season  as  Master  of  the  Haldon  we  had 
a  run  which  for  pace  and  distance  can  very  seldom  have  been 
surpassed.  On  jMonday,  14th  February  1898,  we  met  at 
Ashwell  Cross  :  we  did  no  good  with  our  first  hare.  It  was  the 
second  one  that  gave  the  run  :  we  found  her  exactly  at  one 
o'clock  on  the  ojDcn  moor  between  Lidwell  and  Xewtake. 
She  got  up  behind  the  hounds,  so  they  did  not  see  her,  and  they 
were  laid  on  the  line  with  as  little  noise  as  possible.  Our  hare 
made  at  once  for  Newtake,  and  hounds  ran  at  a  fair  pace  the 
whole  length  of  this  lonw  narrow  ororse  brake  and  checked  a 

O  CD  t^ 

moment  at  the  Ashwell  end.  Hittinw  off  the  line  again,  thev 
ran  well  over  the  open  part  of  Humber  Moor  and  seemed  to  be 
making  for  the  Pheasant  covert  about  Lindridge  House,  but 
turning  away  from  Lindridge  they  ran  well  down  the  green  lane, 
and  skirting  Luton  Moor,  were  brought  to  their  noses  on 
some  plough  till  they  came  to  the  dreaded  Luton  Bottom. 
Crossing  this  deep  "  goyle  "  or  dingle,  hounds  hesitated  a  little 
on  the  further  side  and  gave  such  of  the  field  who  were  inclined 
to  negotiate  it  time  to  find  the  only  possible  crossing.  Those 
who  did  not  care  to  face  the  difficulties  of  the  goyle  saw  no  more 
of  the  hunt.  The  hare  then  took  us  into  Rixtail  Moor  (she 
had  been  crossing  a  good  deal  of  partly  enclosed  moorland) 
and  hence  she  ran  the  road  for  a  very  long  distance.  I  kept 
the  now  much  reduced  field  well  behind  hounds,  but  had  just 
begun  to  fear  we  had  pressed  them  over  the  point  where  the 

53 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

hare  had  left  the  road,  when  they  turned  to  the  right  and  once 
more  we  were  racing  on  the  rough  moorland.  It  seemed 
certain  that  the  hare  was  making  for  the  depths  of  Luscombe 
Wood,  an  enormous  covert,  and  the  huntsman  with  one  de- 
tachment of  the  field  rode  for  that,  while  I  with  the  remainder 
kept  as  near  as  possible  to  hounds,  now  running  hard.  A  nasty 
fence  caused  us  almost  to  lose  hounds,  such  was  the  pace  they 
were  going,  but  I  just  caught  sight  of  old  black-and-tan 
Gambler  doing  his  best  to  catch  up  the  body  of  the  pack  outside 
the  wood  which  hounds  never  entered. 

"  They  have  gone  for  Dawlish  town,"  cried  a  labourer  from  a 
high  bank  as  we  swept  past  him  ;  and  presently  one  of  the  field 
saw  them  "miles  ahead,"  driving  up  the  mound  on  which  Dawlish 
reservoir  is  situated.  Wire  and  locked  gates  in  a  country  then 
(fourteen  years  ago)  entirely  new  to  us  caused  loss  of  time, 
but  when  we  got  up  to  and  beyond  the  reservoir  I  saw  to  my 
relief  the  hounds  at  check  not  far  below,  in  a  large  field  of 
wheat.  Just  as  I  was  going  to  take  hold  of  them,  the  hunts- 
man— who  had  had  a  terribly  rough  journey  from  Luscombe 
Wood — arrived  :  he  made  a  bold  forward  cast  and  hit  off  the 
line  at  a  gate.  From  here  hounds  simply  flew  ;  crossing 
Secmaton  Trench,  which  bothered  us  all  considerably,  they 
raced  to  Langdon  Lodge  on  the  Dawlish  and  Starcross  road, 
where  they  came  to  a  decided  check.  Something  was  said 
about  a  holloa  forward,  but  I  heard  nothing  myself,  and  feeling 
sure  the  hare  had  thrown  up  close  by,  persevered  in  trying 
every  hedgerow  and  bit  of  covert.  It  was  in  vain,  and  I  had 
just  given  the  word  for  home  when  a  groom,  riding  bare-backed, 
galloped  up  and  said  he  had  seen  the  hare  on  the  Warren,  where 
the  golf  links  are  :  his  was  the  holloa  that  had  been  heard. 
After  such  a  run  as  she  had  given  I  felt  sure  that  if  we  did  not 
have  the  hare,  some  one  else  would  :  so  to  the  utter  astonish- 
ment of  the  golfers  and  the  crowd  on  the  sea  front  of  Exmouth 
just  across  the  Exe,  we  galloped  up  to  the  links  and  hit  off  the 
line  in  a  moment.  The  hare  soon  got  up  under  my  horse,  and 
I  never  saw  one  so  black ;  she  ran  as  strong  as  ever,  though, 

54 


HARE-HUNTING 

while  the  high  sandhills  and  the  frequent  views  hounds  got, 
were  all  in  her  favour  until  we  at  last  pressed  her  on  to 
the  open  beach,  when  we  felt  sure  of  her.  Hounds,  however, 
had  got  their  heads  up,  and  feeling  sure  that  the  hare  was 
dodging  among  the  sandhills  they  came  unwillingly  and  slowly 
to  the  holloa.  Eventually  she  took  the  water  close  under 
my  horse  :  I  could  have  jumped  off  and  caught  her  easily, 
but  was  unwilling  to  spoil  such  a  run  as  this  by  an  irregular 
kill.  Nothing  we  could  do  availed  to  make  hounds  see  her  : 
the  current  was  strong,  and  by  the  time  I  realised  that  they 
could  not  be  got  to  follow  her,  she  was  out  of  reach.  Boats 
came  out  from  Exmouth,  but  were  too  late  to  pick  her  up, 
and  she  sank  before  our  eyes.  I  was  greatly  annoyed  with 
myself  then  for  not  having  picked  her  up  when  I  might  have 
done  so. 

'  From  Ashwell  to  the  far  end  of  the  Warren,  where  the 
hare  went  into  the  sea,  is  just  over  eight  miles,  but  as  hounds 
ran  it  was  very  much  farther  :  to  Langdon  Lodge  it  was  nine 
miles,  allowing  for  the  round  by  Lindridge  and  Luton,  and  as 
to  that  point  the  time  was  an  hour  and  a  quarter,  it  will  be 
admitted  that  this  was  one  of  the  finest  runs  on  record. 

'  These  exceptional  runs,'  Mr.  Webster  adds,  '  happily 
result  almost  always  in  a  kill.' 

Concerning  the  mancEuvre  usually  first  tried  by  a  hunted 
hare,  he  gives  a  good  example  : — '  We  were  once  hunting  over 
Little  Haldon,  an  extensive  open  moor  that  marches  with 
Luton  Moor,  an  enclosed  area  containing  boggy  brakes  which 
form  excellent  covert.  About  150  yards  from  the  bank 
enclosing  Luton  Moor  we  ran  through  a  small  patch  of  gorse  : 
and  on  coming  to  the  bank  hounds  checked  a  moment,  then 
turned  and  ran  back  to  the  gorse  led  by  a  reliable  hound 
named  Pleader.  I  was  near  enough  to  see  Pleader's  eye, 
and  I  knew  he  was  right  and  was  running  for  blood,  so  stopped 
the  cry  of  war'  heel  and  forbade  the  huntsman  trying  over  the 
bank  for  a  minute  or  two.  I  heard  myself  called  uncompli- 
mentary names,  but  Pleader  was  right.     He  almost  had  the 

55 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

hare  in  the  gorse  :  she  broke  under  his  nose,  raced  away  up 
hill,  and  thanks  to  the  advantage  this  naturally  gave,  saved 
her  scut. 

'  Hares  will  make  leaps  almost  incredible  from  the  open 
field  into  the  hedge,  and  will  do  the  same  at  a  gate.  They  fly 
to  gates  to  escape  the  exertion  of  getting  over  a  fence  wherein 
they  know  no  certain  meuse  ;  as  soon  as  harriers  become  at 
all  unsteady  they  will  forsake  the  line  and  make  for  the  first 
gate  or  rail  forward — a  very  bad  habit. 

'  The  hare's  peculiarity  of  turning  up  or  down  a  fence 
after  passing  through  it  instead  of  going  straight  away  makes 
running  a  fox,  which  does  just  the  reverse,  ruinous  to  harriers. 
If  good  harriers  are  not  pressed  by  horsemen  they  will  at  once 
try  up  and  down  the  fence  :  let  but  one  horseman  go  over 
before  the  pack  is  again  settled  on  the  line,  and  he  spoils 
everything.     A  steady  field  makes  a  steady  pack. 

'  Here  is  a  curious  fact  that  may  interest  you  : — There  is 
in  our  country  a  certain  estate  with  a  very  large  demesne,  and 
we  are  only  allowed  to  hunt  over  an  unenclosed  portion  of  the 
property.  The  demesne,  which  is  luckily  quite  on  our  boundary, 
is  full  of  hares,  but  they  are  very  seldom  seen  out  of  it.  On 
three  occasions  I  have  known  hares  make  straight  for  this 
demesne,  all  three  having  been  found  within  a  few  yards  of 
the  same  spot  which  is  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  place 
referred  to  and,  moreover,  on  the  further  side  of  the  river 
Teign.  We  killed  all  three,  one,  by  the  way,  in  the  river  itself, 
after  runs  as  hard  and  straight  as  possible.  But  why  should 
all  these  three  bucks  have  been  found  on  that  one  spot  ?  It 
may  be  conjectured  that  the  gentlemen  were  tired  of  the 
ladies  of  their  own  district  and  came  hither  in  search  of  variety  : 
but  against  this  must  be  set  the  fact  that  hares  are  by  no 
means  plentiful  in  the  district  about  the  place  where  the  three 
were  found. 

'  Hare-hunting,  according  to  the  Almanac,  ends  on  1st 
March,  but  for  my  own  part  I  like  to  go  on  till  Lady  Day, 
25th  March,  because,  as  in  fox-hunting,  the  best  sport  of  the 
season  is  obtained  during  February  and  March.     And  here  I 

56 


HARE-HUNTING 

may  remark  that  when,  after  1st  February  or  thereabouts, 
you  find  two  hares  together,  be  sure  and  lay  the  pack  on  the 
line  of  the  one  that  goes  away  first,  for  that  is  sure  to  be  the 
buck.  It  is  true  that  he  may  keep  circling  round  to  the  doe, 
but  on  the  other  hand  he  is  just  as  likely  to  fly  to  the  district 
whence  he  came,  and  may  then  give  a  straight  run  with  an 
exceptional  point.' 

There  be  those  who  maintain  that  the  hare  is  every  whit 
as  resourceful  as  the  fox.  Was  it  not  Beckford  who  attributed 
to  her  cunning  the  hare's  legendary  connection  with  witches  ? 
A  beaten  hare  will  go  to  ground  in  drain  or  rabbit  hole  :  in 
the  Field  of  15th  February  1875  there  is  record  of  a  ferret 
having  bolted  a  rabbit  from  a  burrow,  which  rabbit  was  quickly 
followed  by  a  hare  which  appeared  with  the  ferret  clinging  to 
her.  Whether  harriers  had  recently  been  in  the  neighbour- 
hood does  not  appear.  Mr.  Webster  once  had  this  same  ex- 
perience. The  Haldon  got  a  hare  away  from  a  dense  woodland 
known  as  Black  Forest,'  and  after  a  fine  gallop  checked  close 
to  a  house  and  buildings  known  as  Gulliford.  While  trying  to 
recover  the  line  an  astonished  cry  of  '  A  hare,  a  hare '  was 
heard.  The  hunted  hare  had  gone  to  ground  in  a  bank  which 
was  being  at  that  moment  ferreted  by  people  without  guns, 
and  one  of  the  party  caught  the  hare  as  she  bolted  (a  ferret 
will  bolt  a  hare  in  a  moment).  'Never,'  says  Mr.  Webster, 
'  spare  a  hare  that  goes  to  ground ;  she  will  do  it  again  on  the 
next  opportunity,  and  the  habit  is  very  likely  to  be  hereditary. 
He  also  remarks  that  anything  in  the  shape  of  an  open  door 
offers  peculiar  attractions  to  the  hunted  hare.  '  When  hounds 
come  to  a  decided  check  near  buildings  of  any  description, 
the  huntsman  should  be  most  careful  to  try  every  open  door. 
One  may  lose  hares  in  all  sorts  of  queer  places,  stables  and 
outhouses  and  the  like  :  it  is  also  judicious  to  look  behind 
anything  like  boxes  or  barrels  or  a  pile  of  faggots.  An  old 
aunt  of  mine  once  saved  a  hare  from  the  Eton  Beagles  by 
opening  a  door  for  her.' 

'  Tlie  Hoodlauds  in  the  Haldon  country  are  seldom  drawn  by  foxhounds  as  they  are 
full  of  wild  fallow  deer. 

H  57 


OTTEE-HUNTING 

THE  modern  otter  is  born  under  a  more  fortunate  star 
than  his  ancestor  of  a  century  ago.     The  net  is 
barred,  the  spear  disused,  '  tailing  '  is  discounten- 
anced :    if  his  foes  cannot  kill  him  by  fair  means 
he  has  nothing  to  fear  from  means  now  deemed  foul. 

Otter-hunting  is  an  old  sport  :  but  there  is  some  evidence 
to  show  that,  in  parts  of  the  country  at  least,  the  otter  was 
regarded  as  vermin  the  compassing  of  whose  death  was  the 
first  consideration.  This  is  quite  comprehensible  when  we 
consider  how  important  a  source  of  food  supply  in  old  days 
was  the  fish  pond  or  stew  maintained  by  them  who  dwelt  far 
from  sea  or  river. 

'  My  servant  informs  me,'  wrote  Sir  Henry  Savill,  of 
Sothill,  Yorks.,  to  his  '  cossin  Plompton,'  '  that  in  your  country 
there  is  a  man  that  kills  otters  very  well  :  wherefore  I  have 
sent  him  to  get  him  to  me  for  a  week.  I  assure  you  they  do  me 
exceeding  much  harm  in  divers  places.  My  folks  see  them 
dailv,  and  I  cannot  kill  them  :  my  hounds  be  not  used  to 
them.'  ' 

This  was  written  on  8th  November  ;  the  letter  is  not  fully 
dated,  but  it  seems  to  be  referable  to  somewhere  about 
154.0-1550.  Sir  Henry  did  not,  it  is  evident,  look  upon  the 
otters  as  affording  opportunity  of  sport :  the  '  exceeding  much 
harm  '  to  which  he  refers  can  only  mean  to  the  fish  in  river  or 
stew  ;  and,  regarding  the  otters  as  vermin,  he  simply  wanted 
them  killed  down. 

In  the  seventeenth  century  it  would  seem  that  hounds 
found  the  otter  and  the  field  killed  him  :   says  Nicolas  Cox  : — 

'   The  Plutnpton  Letters. 

58 


OTTER-HUNTING 

'  Remember  in  the  Hunting  of  the  Otter  that  you  and  your 
friends  carry  your  otter  spears  to  watch  his  vents  :  for  that 
is  the  chief  advantage  and  if  you  perceive  where  the  otter 
SMrims  under  water,  then  strive  to  get  to  a  stand  before  him 
where  he  would  vent  and  then  endeavour  to  strike  liim  with 
your  spear  :  but  if  you  miss,  pursue  him  with  the  hounds 
which,  if  they  be  good  otter  hounds  and  perfectly  entered  will 
come  chauntering  and  trailing  along  by  the  Riverside  and  will 
beat  every  tree-root,  every  osier  bed  and  tuft  of  Bull  rushes  : 
nay,  sometimes  they  will  take  the  water  and  beat  it  like  a 
spaniel.  And  by  these  means  the  Otter  can  hardly  escape 
you.' 

Thus  if  you  got  home  with  your  spear-thrust,  there  was 
nothing  for  the  hounds  to  do  :  their  task  had  been  finished 
when  they  found  the  quarry.  For  them  to  hunt  in  the  stream 
itself  would  seem  to  have  been  the  exception. 

Cox,  of  course,  falls  foul  of  the  otter  for  his  wasteful 
habits  :  '  For  greediness  he  takes  more  than  he  knows  what 
to  do  with.'  The  otter's  shortcomings  as  a  housekeeper  have 
always  been  cast  up  against  him,  unfairly  as  it  seems  to  me. 
\\Tiat  do  we  expect  of  him  ?  Do  we  require  of  the  hungrv 
otter  that  he,  reckoning  the  needs  of  the  hour  to  a  mouthful, 
shall  suffer  to  pass  an  eight-pound  grilse  because  a  two-pound 
trout  would  serve  his  turn  ?  Is  he  blameworthy  for  that  he, 
wisely  preferring  fresh  fish,  omits  to  seek  out  what  the  carrion 
crow  and  his  like  may  have  left  him  of  the  meal  of  vesterday  ? 

By  the  time  Somerville  wrote,  otter-hunting  had  taken 
upon  itself  a  form  somewhat  different ;  if  we  read  him  aright 
hounds  played  a  more  prominent  part,  though  the  spear  used, 
as  we  gather,  either  to  thrust  or  throw  javelin-wise,  was 
always  ready  to  help  them.  That  portion  of  The  Chace  which 
describes  an  otter-hunt  is  less  familiar  than  the  description  of 
hare-hunting,  though  no  whit  its  inferior  in  vigour,  spirit  and 
directness.  It  has,  however,  the  demerit  of  blood-thirstiness. 
Either  the  poet  entertained  for  the  otter  none  of  the  sense  of 
justice  and  fair  play  he  cherished  as  the  meed  of  the  hare,  or 

59 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

he  had  quahiis  concerning  the  legitimacy,  in  a  sporting  sense, 
of  the  methods  employed  by  the  otter-hunter  of  his  day. 
'  Give  the  otter  a  bad  name  and  spear  him,'  seems  to  be  the 
keynote  of  the  lines  :  and  he  blackened  the  quarry's  character 
by  way  of  justifying  the  spear.  Truly  we  had  need  be  im- 
pressed with  a  sense  of  the  otter's  iniquity  ere  we  could  share 
the  rejoicing  when  '  wriggling  he  hangs  and  grins  and  bites  in 
vain.' 

'  This  subtle  spoiler  of  the  beaver  i^ind. 
Far  off,  perhaps,  wiiere  ancient  alders  shade 
The  deep  still  pool,  within  some  hollow  trunk. 
Contrives  his  wicker  couch  ;  whence  he  surveys 
His  long  purlieu,  lord  of  the  stream,  and  all 
The  finny  shoals  his  own.     But  you,  brave  youths, 
Dispute  the  felon^s  claim  ;  try  evVy  root. 
And  evVy  reedy  bank  ;  encourage  all 
The  busy-spreading  pack,  that  fearless  plunge 
Into  the  flood,  and  cross  the  rapid  stream. 
Bid  rocks,  and  caves,  and  each  resounding  shore. 
Proclaim  your  bold  defiance ;  loudly  raise 
Each  cheering  voice,  till  distant  hills  repeat 
The  triumphs  of  the  vale.     On  tlie  soft  sand 
See  there  his  seal  impressed  !  and  on  that  bank 
Behold  the  glitfring  spoils,  half-eaten  fish. 
Scales,  tins  and  bones,  the  leavings  of  his  feast. 
Ah !  on  that  yielding  sag-bed,  see,  once  more 
His  seal  I  view.     O'er  yon  dank,  rushy  marsh 
The  sly  goose-footed  prowler  bends  his  course. 
And  seeks  the  distant  shallows.     Huntsman,  bring 
Thy  eager  pack,  and  trail  him  to  his  couch. 
Hark  !  the  loud  peal  begins,  the  clam Vous  joy, 
The  gallant  chiding,  loads  the  trembling  air. 
Ye  Naiads  fair,  who  o'er  these  floods  preside. 
Raise  up  your  dripping  heads  above  the  wave. 
And  hear  our  melody.     Th'  harmonious  notes 
Float  with  the  stream  ;  and  ev'ry  winding  creek 
And  hollow  rock,  that  o'er  the  dimpling  flood 
Nods  pendant ;  still  improve  from  shore  to  shore 
Our  sweet  reiterated  joys.     What  shouts  ! 
60 


OTTER-HUXTING 

What  clamour  loud  I     What  gay,  heart-cheering  sounds 

Urge  through  the  breathing  brass  their  mazy  way  ! 

Not  choirs  of  Tritons  glad  with  sprightlier  strains 

The  dancing  billows,  when  proud  Neptune  rides 

In  triumph  o''er  the  deep.      How  greedily 

They  snuff  the  fishy  steam,  tiiat  to  each  blade 

Rank-scenting  clings  !     See  !  how  the  morning  dews 

They  sweep,  that  from  their  feet  besprinkling  drop 

Dispersed,  and  leave  a  track  oblic[ue  behind. 

Now  on  firm  land  they  range;  then  in  the  fiood 

They  plunge  tumultuous ;  or  thro'  reedy  pools 

Hustling  they  work  their  way  :  no  holt  escapes 

Their  curious  search.      ^Vith  quick  sensation  now 

The  foaming  vapour  stings;  flutter  their  hearts, 

And  joy  redoubled  bursts  from  ev'ry  mouth, 

In  laden  symphonies.      Yon  hollow  trunk, 

That,  with  its  hoary  head  incurv'd,  salutes 

The  passing  wave,  must  be  the  tyrant's  fort. 

And  dread  abode.     How  these  impatient  climb, 

While  others  at  the  root  incessant  bay  : 

They  put  him  down.      See,  there  he  dives  along  ! 

Th'  ascending  bubbles  mark  his  gloomy  way. 

Quick  fix  the  nets,  and  cut  off  his  retreat 

Into  the  sheltering  deeps.     Ah,  there  he  vents ! 

The  pack  plunge  headlong,  and  protruded  spears 

Menace  destruction ;  while  the  troubled  suree 

Indignant  foams,  and  all  the  scaly  kind 

Affrighted  hide  their  heads.      Wild  tumult  reigns, 

And  loud  uproar.     Ah,  there  once  more  he  vents  ! 

See,  that  bold  hound  has  seized  him ;  down  they  sink, 

Together  lost :  but  soon  shall  he  repent 

His  rash  assault.     See,  there  escap'd  he  flies, 

Half-drown"d,  and  clambers  up  the  slipp'ry  bank 

With  ooze  and  blood  distain"d.     Of  all  the  brutes, 

Whether  by  nature  form'd  or  by  long  use, 

This  artful  diver  best  can  bear  the  want 

Of  vital  air.      Unequal  is  the  fight 

Beneath  the  whelming  element.     Yet  there 

He  lives  not  long ;  but  respiration  needs 

At  proper  intervals.     Again  he  vents ; 

61 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

Again  the  crowd  attack.     Tl)at  spear  has  pierc'd 

His  neck ;  the  crimson  waves  confess  the  wound. 

Fix'd  is  the  bearded  lance,  unwelcome  guest 

Where'er  he  flies;  with  him  it  sinks  beneath. 

With  him  it  mounts  ;    sure  guide  to  ev'rv  foe. 

Inlv  he  CToans,  nor  can  his  tender  wound 

Bear  the  cold  stream.     So  !  to  von  sedgy  bank 

He  creeps  disconsolate;  his  numerous  foes 

Surround  him,  hounds  and  men.     PiercVl  thro'  and  thro' 

On  pointed  spears  they  lift  him  high  in  air; 

Wriggling  he  hangs,  and  grins,  and  bites  in  vain  : 

Bid  the  loud  horns,  in  gaily-warbling  strains, 

Proclaim  the  felon's  fate;  he  dies,  he  dies. 

Kejoice,  ye  scaly  tribes,  and  leaping  dance 

Above  the  waves,  in  sign  of  liberty 

Restored  ;  the  cruel  tyrant  is  no  more.' 

Otter-hunting  had  gone  out  of  fashion  in  the  earUer  years 
of  the  nineteenth  century.  It  '  was  formerly  considered 
excellent  sport,'  says  Daniel  by  way  of  introducing  his  account 
of  the  method.  He  proceeds  to  say  that  it  '  has  still  however 
its  staunch  admirers,  who  are  aj^parently  as  zealous  in  this 
pursuit  as  in  any  other  we  read  of.  In  1796,  near  Bridgenorth, 
on  the  River  Ware,  four  otters  were  killed  ;  one  stood  three, 
another  four  hours  before  the  dogs  and  was  scarcely  a  minute 
out  of  sight.  The  hearts,  etc.,  were  dressed  and  eaten  by  many 
respectable  people  who  attended  the  hunt  and  allowed  to  be 
very  delicious.'     I  wonder  what  that  '  etc'  covers. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  were  those  who  held  a  very  poor 
opinion  of  it.  Mr.  T.  B.  Johnson,  who  wrote  the  Hunting 
Directory  in  1826,  says :  '  It  is  at  present  but  little  followed. 
Of  all  field  amusements  otter-hunting  is  perhaps  the  least 
interesting.  Foxhounds,  harriers,  or  indeed  any  kind  of  hounds, 
will  pursue  the  otter  :  though  the  dog  chiefly  used  for  the 
purpose  has  been  produced  by  a  cross  between  the  southern 
hound  and  the  water  spaniel.  Those  who  have  never  witnessed 
otter-hunting,  may  form  a  tolerable  notion  of  the  business  by 
imagining  to  the  mind  a  superior  duck-hunt.' 

62 


OTTEK-HUNTING 

Ardent  otter-hunters  will  hold  this  to  be  evidence  in  favour 
of  duck-hunting,  a  sport  now  forgotten. 

That  there  was  '  brave  hunting  this  water  dog  '  in  Devon 
two  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  we  have  on  Izaak  Walton's 
authority.  Devonshire  may  claim  the  honour  of  possessing 
the  oldest  pack  of  otter-hounds  now  in  existence.  Mr.  Pode 
of  Slade  established  in  1825  what  is  now  the  Dartmoor  pack. 
The  Culmstock  was  started  in  1837  by  Mr.  W.  P.  Collier. 
There  were  otter-hounds  in  Cumberland  as  far  back  as  1830, 
when  the  Rev.  Hylton  Wyburgh  took  the  mastership  of  the 
pack  now  known  as  the  West  Cumberland. 

Otter-hvmters  began  to  discard  the  spear  eighty  years  ago  : 
it  had  been  laid  aside  by  Mr.  Bulteel  and  his  followers  in 
Devonshire  in  1839,  in  obedience  to  the  feeling  that  it  was  not 
sportsmanlike.  By  degrees  other  hunts  adopted  the  same 
view  :  in  some  cases  the  followers  of  a  pack  renounced  their 
spears  and  left  these  weapons  to  the  Master  and  Huntsman, 
who  reserved  use  of  them  until  hounds  held  the  otter,  when  he 
was  killed  to  prevent  unnecessary  injury  to  the  pack — for  the 
otter's  teeth  are  strong  and  his  bite  may  disable. 

Mr.  Grantley  Berkeley  enjoyed  some  otter-hunting  in  the 
New  Forest  during  the  'fifties  and  'sixties  :  this  is  his  account 
of  a  run  which  ended  in  a  fair  kill  : — 

'  The  next  morning  Mr.  Radcliffe  informed  me  that  his 
man  had  tracked  three  otters,  side  by  side,  over  some  mud, 
going  up  stream  in  the  direction  of  my  draw  of  the  day,  assert- 
ing that  no  seal  of  the  otter  had  been  there  impressed  before. 
I  thought  this  news  too  good  :  one  otter  would  have  done  ; 
but  my  host  declared  he  could  trust  to  the  truth  of  the  report, 
and  we  sallied  forth  in  joyful  expectation.  I  was  drawing  a 
sort  of  back-water  adjoining  a  cover,  and,  observing  both 
hounds  and  terriers  were  busy,  I  gave  the  word  "  to  look  out, 
for  we  were  about  to  find."  I  had  sent  on  my  groom,  Thomas 
Newman,  to  a  shallow  some  distance  off  to  watch  it,  when, 
having  hardly  said  that  we  were  about  to  find,  I  heard  the 
most  extraordinary  noise  proceeding  from  my  groom  and  his 

63 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

vicinity  that  could  be  imagined.  The  cause  of  it  I  give  in  liis 
own  words.  He  said  "  he  heard  me  call  out  that  we  were  about 
to  find,  and  at  the  same  moment  Smike,  followed  at  some 
distance  by  a  single  hound,  came  running  down  the  side  of  the 
stream,  evidently  on  a  drag  directly  towards  him."  About 
fifty  yards  from  where  he  stood,  and  about  four  or  five  paces 
from  the  edge  of  the  water,  in  a  swampy  spot  in  the  meadow, 
was  a  small  mass  of  tangled  reeds,  briars  and  bushes,  perhaps 
twenty  yards  in  circumference,  or  not  so  much.  Right  into 
this  little  thicket  Smike's  drag  took  him,  and,  to  my  groom's 
amazement,  out  on  the  grass  rolled  three  otters  and  Smike 
all  fighting,  Smike  yelling  with  fury  and  pain  at  the  treatment 
he  met  with,  and  the  young  or  three-parts  grown  otter,  whom 
he  had  fixed  on,  screaming  in  concert,  to  all  of  which  Newman 
added  his  view-halloo  and  whoop.  The  row  had  not  lasted  a 
second  when  hand  over  hand  raced  up  the  old  hound,  and  with 
a  rush  knocked  Smike  and  the  three  otters  into  the  water, 
but  seizing  and  assisting  to  kill  the  one  Smike  maintained  his 
hold  on.  Having  worried  the  first  otter,  I  took  up  the  chase 
of  the  other  two,  finding  them  both,  and  changing  from  one  to 
the  other  occasionally,  but  at  last  settling  to  the  old  bitch 
otter.  Than  the  work  she  cvit  out  for  us,  I  never  saw  anything 
more  beautiful.  About  the  water  meadows  there  are  several 
streams  or  rather  one  stream  divided  into  several ;  one  of 
these,  a  very  swift  but  shallow  one,  ran  by  the  side  of  a  bank, 
on  which  was  a  "  plashed  "  and  double-laid  blackthorn  hedge, 
and  up  this  stream  the  otter  took  her  course,  with  scarce  water 
enough  at  times  to  hide  her.  When  the  water  shoaled  too 
much  she  crept  into  the  hedge,  in  which  alone  the  terriers 
could  follow  her,  and  then  it  was  perfect  to  see  the  hounds 
splashing  up  the  water  as,  gazing  into  the  hedge,  they  en- 
deavoured to  head  and  nick  in  upon  the  otter.  When  the 
hounds  dashed  on  to  the  top  of  the  blackthorns  down  the  otter 
went  again  into  the  stream,  and  so  on  till  other  streams  and 
deeper  water  were  for  a  time  regained.  The  chase  with  this 
old  otter,  hard  at  it,  lasted  an  hour  and  three-quarters,  in  as 

64 


Pheasant  Shooting: 

Old  Style 


-«>-.. -^'  lj»m7*  *f r  nv:^     -  '  '^^^rr' 


OTTER-HUNTING 

hot  and  sunny  a  day  in  summer  as  needs  be  ;  and  when  the 
pack  fairly  hunted  her  down,  forced  her  out  of  the  water,  and 
caught  and  killed  her  in  a  thick  hedge,  I  was  nearly  run  to  a 
stand-still.' 

In  the  'sixties  the  propriety  of  using  the  spear  under  any 
circumstances  was  challenged,  with  the  result  that  it  was  dis- 
carded altogether.  There  are  not  now  hunting  many  men 
who  have  seen  a  spear  used.  Few  sports  have  gained  so  much 
in  popularity  as  otter-hvmting  during  recent  years.  In  1892 
there  were  fifteen  packs  in  existence  :  there  are  now  twenty- 
three  ;  and  perhajas  it  is  safe  to  assert  that  where  ten  followed 
otter-hounds  twenty  years  ago,  thirty  follow  now.  There  was 
a  time,  not  so  long  gone,  when  an  intending  follower  of  otter- 
hounds, anxious  to  be  correctly  turned  out,  received  in  reply 
to  his  inquiry,  '  Wliat  is  the  uniform  of  your  hunt  ?  '  the 
eloquent  postcard  '  Rags  '  from  the  M.O.H.  Nowadays 
each  hunt  has  its  distinctive  uniform,  neat  and  workmanlike. 


65 


PARTRIDGE     SHOOTING 

SHOOTING,  as  we  understand  it,  dates  from  Queen 
Anne's  time.  In  the  year  1700  J.  Sprint,  of  his 
practical  knowledge,  had  given  the  world  a  very 
small  book  entitled  the  Experienced  Fowler,  from 
whose  pages  we  obtain  a  lucid  idea  of  the  methods  in  his  day. 
As  Mr.  Sprint  and  his  contemporaries  used  a  flint-lock  gun, 
'  with  a  barrel  of  five  foot  and  a  half,  cleverly  made  taper,' 
it  perhaps  goes  without  saying  that  a  rest  was  necessary  for  its 
efficient  use,  and  shooting  birds  on  the  wing  was  a  business 
demanding  some  adjustment.  Mr.  Sprint  was  not  wedded 
to  a  five-foot  six-inch  barrel  :  he  readily  accords  permission 
to  his  readers  to  use  a  gun  with  one  six  feet  long,  if  any  might 
think  it  possible  to  obtain  better  results  therewith.  And  it  is 
evident  that  the  more  ambitious,  or  muscular,  among  the 
brethren  were  not  quite  satisfied  with  that  :  '  Six  foot,'  says 
]Mr.  Sprint,  '  is  a  sufficient  length  for  the  barrel  of  any  piece  ; 
all  above  are  unmanageable  and  tiresome.'  One  wonders  how 
he  would  have  regarded  sportsmen  who  have  an  idea  that  a 
gun  should  fit  the  user,  come  well  up  to  the  shoulder,  and  who 
measure  its  weight  in  ounces. 

With  such  '  pieces  '  our  seventeenth-century  ancestors  took 
the  field  in  pairs  in  search  of  wild-fowl  :  and  game  being 
descried,  he  who  was  to  take  the  flying  shot  planted  his  rest 
and  levelled  his  gun  '  three  yards  from  the  ground,  a  little 
inclining  to  the  way  you  see  their  heads  stand.'  Your  pre- 
parations completed,  the  other  man  fired  at  the  birds  sitting, 
and  you  loosed  off  '  as  soon  as  ever  he  .  .  .  has  pulled  his 
tricker  and  flashes  in  the  pan,  or  at  least  if  you  are  very  near 
as  soon  as  you  hear  the  report  of  his  piece.'     A  shoulder  shot 

66 


PARTRIDGE  SHOOTING 

might  be  taken  if  you  could  meet  the  birds  '  in  the  face  the 
way  they  fly  '  :  in  which  case  the  sportsman  took  '  the  under- 
most and  shot  slaunt-wise  through  them.' 

A  century  before  Mr.  Sprint's  time  the  law  ^  had  enacted 
that  partridges,  pheasants,  grouse,  and  hares  might  not  be 
killed  with  a  gun  at  all.  Discriminating  legislators  realised 
that  marksman  and  matchlock  made  a  combination  too  deadly 
where  sitting  game  was  the  mark,  and  forbade  shooting 
altogether,  whether  mth  gun,  crossbow,  or  other  weapon. 

The  '  setting  dog  '  and  hawk,  the  stalking  horse  or  the 
setting  dog  and  net  formed  the  proper  means  of  taking  game, 
and  these  methods  remained  in  favour  long  after  men  began 
to  shoot  flying.  With  hawking  we  do  not  here  deal  :  as  regards 
netting  Nicolas  Cox  -  gives  instructions  how  to  set  about  the 
business.  First  you  had  to  ascertain  where  a  covey  might  be 
found  :  as  a  preliminary  the  sportsman  mastered  the  call  of 
the  bird  : — 

'  Being  perfect  herein,  either  Mornings  or  Evenings  (all 
other  times  being  improper)  go  to  their  Haunts,  and  having 
conveyed  yourself  into  some  secret  place  where  you  may  see 
and  not  be  seen,  listen  a  while  if  you  can  hear  the  Partridges 
call  ;  if  you  can  answer  them  again  in  the  Same  Note,  and  as 
they  change  or  double  their  Notes,  so  must  you  in  like  manner  ; 
thus  continue  doing  until  they  draw  nearer  and  nearer  unto 
you.  Having  them  in  your  view,  lay  your  self  on  your  back,  and 
lie  as  if  you  were  dead  without  motion,  by  which  means  you 
may  count  their  whole  number. 

'  Having  attained  to  the  knowledge  of  discovering  them 
where  they  lie,  the  next  thing  will  be  a  ready  way  how  to  catch 
them.' 

Cox  held  '  the  Driving  of  Partridges  '  more  delightful  than 
any  other  method.  This  involved  the  use  of  an  engine  made  in 
form  and  fashion  of  a  horse  cut  out  of  canvas  and  stuffed  with 
straw  or  similar  material.  Equipped  with  this  artificial 
horse  and  his  nets  the  sportsman  sought  partridges  where,  by 

'  1  Jac,  c.  27,  §  2  (1G03-4).  -  The  llentteman's  Recreation,  1686. 

G7 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

calling,  he  had  ascertained  a  covey  to  lie,  and  pitched  his  nets 
down-wind  of  them.  This  done,  under  the  cover  of  the 
stalking  horse,  and  his  face  covered  with  something  green  or 
dark  blue,  the  sportsman  stalked  the  partridges  carefully  lest 
they  took  wing,  and  drove  them  slowly  '  running  naturally  ' 
to  the  net. 

Possession  of  a  setting  dog  relieved  the  sportsman  of  the 
necessity  for  learning  to  call.  Let  Cox  describe  the  sport  in 
his  own  words  : — 

'  Having  a  Dog  thus  qualified  by  Art  and  Nature,  take  him 
with  you  Avhere  Partridges  do  haunt,  there  call  off  your  Dog, 
and  by  some  word  of  encouragement  that  he  is  acquainted  with, 
engage  him  to  range,  but  never  too  far  from  you  ;  and  see  that 
he  beat  his  ground  justly  and  even,  without  casting  about,  or 
flying  now  here,  now  there,  which  the  mettle  of  some  will  do 
if  not  corrected  and  reproved.  And  therefore  when  you  per- 
ceive this  fault,  you  must  presently  call  him  in  with  a  Hem, 
and  so  check  him  that  he  dare  not  do  the  like  again  for  that  day. 
So  will  he  range  afterwards  with  more  temperance,  ever  and 
anon  looking  in  his  Master's  face,  as  if  he  would  gather  from 
thence  whether  he  did  well  or  ill.  If  in  your  Dog's  ranging 
you  perceive  him  to  stop  on  the  sudden,  or  stand  still,  you  must 
then  make  in  to  him,  (for  without  doubt  he  hath  set  the 
Partridge)  and  as  soon  as  you  come  to  him,  command  him  to 
go  nearer  ;  but  if  he  goes  not,  but  either  lies  still  or  stands 
shaking  of  his  Tail,  as  who  would  say,  Here  they  are  under  my 
nose,  and  withal  now  and  then  look  back  ;  then  cease  from 
urging  him  further,  and  take  your  circumference,  walking  fast 
with  a  careless  eye,  looking  straight  before  the  nose  of  the  Dog, 
and  thereby  see  how  the  Covey  lie,  whether  close  or  straggling. 

'  Then  commanding  the  Dog  to  lie  still  draw  forth  your 
net,  and  prick  one  end  to  the  ground,  and  spread  your  Net  all 
open,  and  so  cover  as  many  of  the  Partridges  as  you  can  ; 
which  done  make  in  with  a  noise,  and  spring  up  the  Partridges  ; 
which  shall  no  sooner  rise  than  they  will  be  entangled  in  the 
Net.' 

68 


PARTRIDGE  SHOOTING 

The  net  afforded  facilities  for  choosing  your  birds  when  you 
had  got  them.  '  If,'  says  our  authority,  tactfully  combining 
appeal  to  our  nobler  feelings  with  reminder  of  material  inter- 
ests, '  you  shall  let  go  the  old  Cock  and  Hen,  it  will  not  only 
be  an  act  like  a  Gentleman,  but  a  means  to  increase  your 
Pastime.' 

Shooting  on  the  wing  made  progress  in  the  early  years  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  By  the  year  1718  the  long  barrels  of 
a  few  years  earlier  had  been  discarded  except  for  wild-fowl. 
'  A  Piece,'  says  Giles  Jacob,^  '  of  about  three  foot  and  a  half 
long  in  the  Barrel,  by  a  more  perfect  mixture  of  the  Metal  and 
skilful  Boring  will  do  more  execution  in  the  pursuit  of  Land 
fowl  than  your  long  guns  :  and  no  body  is  unsensible  but  it  is 
less  Labour  and  Fatigue  to  the  Bearer.'  So  far  as  we  can 
gather  from  Jacob — a  somewhat  unsafe  guide,  as  certain 
passages  in  his  book  bear  suspicious  likeness  to  passages  in 
Sprint's — the  sportsman  had  not  yet  acquired  the  habit  of 
picking  his  bird  :  but  this  improvement  was  not  long  to  be 
delayed.  Nine  years  later  Mr.  Markland  produced  his  poetic 
discourse  on  shooting  :  "  his  Preface  contains  evidence  that 
picking  one's  bird  was  then  quite  a  new  idea  in  England  :  also 
that  the  practice  was  not  productive  of  satisfactory  results. 
Having  discussed  the  curious  moral  effect  of  a  first  miss  on  the 
whole  day's  performances  (it  seems,  he  says  thoughtfully,  to 
result  in  '  a  Disorder  of  the  Animal  Spirits  occasioned  by  the 
Original  Disappointment '),  he  proceeds  : — 

'  I  have  often  wondered  why  the  French,  of  all  Mankind, 
should  alone  be  so  expert  at  the  Gun,  I  had  almost  said  in- 
fallible. It 's  as  rare  for  a  profess'd  Marksman  of  that  Nation 
to  miss  a  Bird  as  for  one  of  Ours  to  kill.  But,  as  I  have  been 
since  informed,  they  owe  this  Excellence  to  their  Education. 
They  are  train'd  up  to  it  so  very  young,  that  they  are  no  more 
surpriz'd  or  alarm'd  with  a  Pheasant  than  with  a  Rattle-Mouse 
[bat].  The  best  Field-Philosophers  living  :  for  they  are  always 
there  Masters  of  their  Temper.' 

'  The  Compleat  Sportnynaii,  1718. 

69 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

Overcoming  the  temptation  to  speculate  on  the  frequency 
with  which  marksmen  of  the  day  lost  their  temper  under  trying 
circumstances,  we  proceed  to  Mr.  Markland's  poem.  An  early 
start  was  then  the  rule  : — 

'My  Friend  and  I,  with  hopeful  Prospect  rose, 
And  scorned  the  longer  Scandal  of  Repose  : 
No  dull  Repast  allow'd  :  our  Tackle  all 
0''er  Night  prepared,  the  cheerful  Dogs  we  call  : 
In  a  close  Pocket  snuggs  the  cordial  Dram, 
Youth  to  the  Old,  and  Crutches  to  the  Lame.'' 

One  cannot  resist  the  reflection  that  the  sportsmen  would 
have  done  more  wisely  to  breakfast  before  they  set  out  :  the 
cordial  dram  is  not  generally  considered  to  improve  shooting, 
particularly  if  taken  imder  such  circumstances.  But  let  that 
pass.  The  author's  reference  to  the  heels  of  Frenchmen's 
boots  is  scarcely  in  harmony  with  his  prefatory  remarks  on  the 
excellence  of  French  marksmanship  : — 

'  Low — leathern — heeled  our  lacquer\i  Boots  are  made. 
Mounted  on  tottVing  Stilts  raw  Frenchmen  tread : 
Firm  Footing  an  unshaken  Level  lends  ; 
But  modish  Heels  are  still  the  Woodcovl^s  Friends. 
Our  Shot  of  several  sorts,  half  round  the  Waste, 
In  Ticking  semicircularly  plac'd, 
Embrac''d  and  poiz'd  us  well. 

'  No  flapping  Sleeves  our  ready  Arms  controul : 
Short  Cuff's  alone  prove  fatal  to  the  Fowl. 
Nor,  arm'd  in  warm  Surtout,  we  vainly  fear 
The  Sky's  inclemency,  or  Jove  severe  : 
Active  and  free  our  Limbs  and  Muscles  are. 
Whilst  Exercise  does  glowing  warmth  prepare.' 

A  few  useful  hints  follow  :  the  reader  is  ad^'ised  not  to 
load  his  gun  overnight,  or  '  in  the  Morn  the  prime  will  hiss,' 
i.e.  a  miss-fire  may  result.  When  priming  you  were  not  to  put 
too  much  powder  in  the  pan,  or  the  gun  would  hang  fire  :  you 
were  to  carry  a  partridge  Aving,  the  feathers  ser\ing  to  clean 
out  the  touch-hole.     The  tow  stuffing  of  an  old  saddle  had  uses 

70 


PARTRIDGE  SHOOTING 

for  the  sportsman :  '  No  wadding  lies  so  close  or  drives  so 
fierce.' 

Markland  does  not  mention  the  device  suggested  by  Sprint 
to  '  make  even  cartridges  in  moulds  like  serpents,  but  with  a 
very  thin  paper  casing,'  which  prevented  the  powder  getting 
damp  while  loading  in  wet  weather  :  nor  does  he  follow  the 
earlier  author  in  recommending  shot  cartridges  fashioned  to 
make  the  pellets  '  come  out  closer  and  more  level.' 

Censorious  critics  may  take  exception  to  Markland's  con- 
ception of  rhythm,  rhyme  and  metre,  but  he  throws  interesting 
light  on  the  ideas  accepted  in  his  time  : — 

'  There  sprung  a  Single  Partridge — ha  !     She 's  gone  ! 
Oh  !  Sir,  you'd  Time  enough,  you  shot  too  soon  ; 
Scarce  twenty  yards  in  oj)en  Sight ! — for  Shame ! 
Y'  had  shattered  Her  to  Pieces  with  right  Aim  ! 
Full  forty  yards  permit  the  Bird  to  go. 
The  spreading  Gun  will  surer  Mischief  sow  : 
But,  when  too  near  the  flying  Object  is. 
You  certainly  will  mangle  it,  or  miss ; 
And  if  too  far,  you  may  so  sligiitly  wound. 
To  kill  the  Bird,  and  yet  not  bring  to  Ground. 

'  There,  if  the  Goodness  of  the  Piece  be  prov'd, 
Pursue  not  the  fair  mark  till  far  remov'd  : 
Raise  the  mouth  gently  from  below  the  Game, 
And  readily  let  fly  at  the  first  Aim. 
But,  without  Aim  admit  no  Random  Shoot : 
'Tis  just  to  judge  before  you  execute.' 

Markland,  it  will  be  observed,  took  deliberate  and  careful 
aim  at  his  bird.  '  Bird,'  mark  it,  for  shooting  men  had  now 
arrived  at  the  stage  when  they  chose  one  of  the  covey,  and  held 
it  unsportsmanlike  to  do  otherwise  : — 

'  See,  Jewell  stands  a  Point : — A  Covey  ! — Stay, 
And  take  this  sober  caution  by  the  way  : 
When  in  a  Cloud  the  scatt'ring  Birds  arise. 
And  various  Marks  distract  the  Choosing  Eyes, 
That  Choice  confine  to  One  Particular : 
Most  who  confide  in  fooling  Fortune,  err. 
71 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

Young  greedy  Novices,  who  often  hope 
By  random  Fate  to  pick  a  Number  up, 
Amaz'd,  behold  none  hounding  on  the  Ground, 
Whilst  manv  a  Bird  drags  off  her  mortal  ^Vonlld. 
Experienced  Sportsmen  will  of  one  make  sure, 
Rest  honestly  content  of  one  secure.' 

From  the  preface  we  have  learned  that  the  gunner  missed 
that  One  Particular  more  often  than  not :  so  it  is  all  the  more 
to  Markland's  credit  that  he  should  preach  this  doctrine  so 
resolutely. 

'  Jewell,'  we  may  take  it,  was  a  setter.  Pointers  were 
introduced  from  Spain  early  in  the  eighteenth  century,  but  a 
setter  of  some  kind  had  been  used  in  England  for  at  least  two 
centuries. 

These  lines  illustrate  an  interesting  point  in  the  shooting 
ethics  of  the  period  : — 

'  Halloo — Halloo — See,  see  from  yonder  Furze 
The  Lurchers  have  alarmVl  and  started  Puss  ! 
Hold!     AVliat  d'ye  do?     Sure  you  don't  mean  to  Fire  ! 
Constrain  that  base,  ungenerous  Desire, 
And  let  the  Courser  and  the  Huntsman  share 
Their  just  and  proper  Title  to  the  Hare. 
Let  the  poor  Creature  pass  and  have  fair  Play 
And  fight  the  Prize  of  Life  out  her  own  way. 
The  tracing  Hound  by  Nature  was  design'd 
Both  for  the  Use  and  Pleasure  of  Mankind  ; 
Form'd  for  the  Hare,  the  Hare  too  for  the  Hound  : 
In  Enmity  each  to  each  other  bound  ; 
Then  he  who  dares  by  ilifferent  means  destroy 
Than  Nature  meant,  offends  'gainst  Nature's  Law.'' 

That  shooting  hares  was  illegal  was  a  detail  of  which 
Markland  was  apparently  unconscious.  The  protecting  clause 
in  James  i.'s  Act,  by  the  way,  was  only  repealed  in  1807.' 
The  statute  had  long  fallen  into  abeyance,  and  in  the  early 
years  of  the  nineteenth  century  huge  bags  of  hares  were  made. 

'  48  Geo.  II.  c.  9  §1. 

72 


Modern  Pheasant  Shooting 


^^ 


rv^^j 


^0' 


""C 


PARTRIDGE  SHOOTING 

In  1804  Lord  Craven  killed  1600  during  a  few  days  in 
Ashdown  Park,  Berks.  In  1807  upwards  of  6000  were  shot 
on  Sir  Thomas  Goode's  lands  in  Suffolk.  This  seems  to  have 
been  done  in  the  farmers'  interest.  Arthur  Young,  writing  of 
a  visit  to  Suffolk  in  1784,'  says  that  Mr.  Grose  had  been 
accustomed  to  cultivate  carrots  on  his  farm  at  Capel  St. 
Andrews,  but  his  crops  were  so  pillaged  by  the  enormous 
number  of  hares  that  he  was  '  determined  to  sow  no  more.' 
Preservation  of  the  hares  '  nursed  up  a  breed  of  rabbits  which 
add  to  the  evil.' 

Partridge  shooting  continued  very  much  as  it  had  been  in 
Markland's  time  till  within  living  memory.  No  doubt  the 
marksmanship  gradually  improved,  but  as  nobody  thought  it 
worth  while  to  leave  for  posterity  a  diary  showing  how  many 
shots  he  fired  and  how  many  birds  he  killed  during  each  of  a 
series  of  seasons,  we  can  only  take  improvement  for  granted. 
Aspiring  game  shots  did  not  suffer  from  lack  of  printed  assist- 
ance :  various  books  on  Shooting  Flying  were  published  during 
the  eighteenth  century,  and  at  least  one  after,  the  latest  I 
have  seen  being  Thomas's  Guide  (1809),  which  included 
Instruction  to  Attain  the  Art.  Practice  at  swallows  was 
recommended  by  some.  Thomas  considered  a  course  of 
sparrow  shooting  better  preparation  for  the  field. 

A  14-bore  gun  was  generally  used.  At  a  later  period 
sportsmen  had  taken  advantage  of  the  reduction  in  length  of 
barrel  to  try  larger  bores,  for  Mr.  Lemon,  '  the  most  able 
Park  and  Gamekeeper,'  who  wrote  an  undated  tract  on  shoot- 
ing during  the  later  years  of  the  century,  tells  us  that  there  is 
■  not  the  utility  in  a  wide  bore  some  sportsmen  use,'  and  it 
should  not  exceed  '  the  size  called  fifteens,'  the  barrel  not 
more  than  thirty-eight  inches  long. 

Particulars  of  bags  made  in  the  days  of  long  stubbles,  tall 
hats  and  Joe  Mantons — for  a  long  period  Joe  Manton  and 
game  gun  were  almost  interchangeable  terms — may  be  of 
interest.     The  Sporting  Magazine  of  1803,  among  the  '  returns 

'  Antmls  of  Agriculture,  vol.  ii. 

K  73 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

of  the  best  gentlemen  shots  on  the  first  day  of  September,  gives 
the  following  : — 

'  ]Mr.  Coke  bagged  with  his  own  gun  22  brace  of  partridges 
at  Holkham  :  General  Lennox  brought  home  14  brace  at 
Goodwood.  Lord  Fitzharris,  on  a  visit  to  the  Earl  of  Pembroke 
at  Wilton  in  Wiltshire,  brought  down  13  brace  before  breakfast, 
and  going  out  again  in  the  course  of  the  day  he  made  up  the 
number  to  20 J  brace.'  The  best  bag  recorded  for  that '  First ' 
was  the  Hon.  Thomas  Coventry's  28 i  brace  in  Gloucestershire. 
On  1st  September  1810  Lord  Kingston  shot  4l\  brace  to  his 
own  gun  at  Heydon,  having  undei'taken  to  kill  40  brace. 

Single-barrelled  guns  appear  to  have  been  almost  uni- 
versally used  at  this  time.  Colonel  Thornton,  when  on  his 
tour  in  Scotland  '  used  a  double-barrelled  gun,  but  his  opinion 
of  it  was  not  a  high  one.  On  15th  September  '  I  gave  up  my 
double-barrel  gim  for  the  season  :  and  here  I  must  remark 
that  I  look  upon  all  double  barrels  as  trifles  rather  nick  nacks 
than  useful.'  "  When  such  a  gun  was  used  the  fact  was  deemed 
worthy  of  remark,  if  we  may  judge  from  this  paragraph  in  the 
Sporting  Magazine  of  1803  : — 

'  On  the  5th  of  September  Mr.  John  Walton,  gamekeeper  to 
Henry  Blundell,  Esq.,  of  Ince,  went  out  with  a  double-barrelled 
gun,  attended  by  one  dog,  and  in  the  course  of  the  day  killed 
22 1  brace  of  partridges.' 

A  few  years  later  a  '  thoughtless  Propensity  to  kill  all  the 
game  possible '  seemed  '  to  mark  a  new  era  in  shooting.' 
'  This  Rage  for  Destruction  presents  itself  in  the.  Shape  of  a 
Struggle  for  exhibiting  the  largest  number  of  certain  Animals 
to  be  extirpated  within  a,  feiv  Hours.''  The  bag  made  by  Lord 
Rendlesham  and  party  during  the  last  week  of  the  season  in 
1807  is  cited  as  an  example  :  it  comprised  3775  head. 

The  standard  by  which  bags  wxre  tried  in  those  days  was 

'  A  Sporting  Tour,  1804.  Daniel  {Rural  Sportu,  viil.  ii.  p.  270)  mentions  1784  as  the 
year  in  wliicli  the  expedition  was  made. 

-  Double-barrelled  fjuns  had  been  made  in  Charles  ii.'s  time,  vide  Duke  of  Portland's 
MSS.  {Hist.  MSS.  Comm.),  vol.  ii.  p.  299. 

74 


PARTRIDGE  SHOOTING 

a  very  modest  one  by  comparison  with  modern  times.  In 
1811  at  Holkham,  '  when  Earl  Moira  and  several  other  Shots 
of  Distinction  were  down  on  a  visit  to  Mr.  Coke  .  .  .  six  days 
produced  the  following  Enormous  list  of  Slaughter,  viz. 
Pheasants  264,  Partridges  314,  Woodcocks  29,  Snipes  46, 
Hares  283,  Rabbits  371.     Total  Killed  1307'   (Daniel). 

The  '  enormous  list  of  slaughter  '  would  no  doubt  have 
been  larger,  had  it  not  been  that  '  a  Royal  Duke  was  one  of 
the  destructive  Corps.'  And  His  Royal  Highness  was  an 
indifferent  shot.  '  His  return,  or  rather  the  return  made  for 
him,  was  of  a  different  kind,  viz. : — 


Killed  of  game,   .... 

0 

Wounded  in  the  legs. 

1 

Foot-marker  slightly 

Wounded  in  the  face. 

1 

Groom  severely. 

Wounded  on  the  head  of  a  Friend, 

1 

Hat. 

Ditto  on  the  left  Rump, 

1 

Horse. 

As  regards  proportion  of  kills  to  shots  fired  in  the  earlier 
decades  of  the  century,  the  remarkable  shooting  journal  kept 
by  Lord  ^lalmesbury  for  forty  seasons,  1798  to  1840,  throws 
light  on  this  point.  Lord  ^lalmesbury  during  this  period 
killed  38,475  head,  having  fired  54,987  shots.  His  bag 
included  10,744  partridges,  6320  pheasants,  4694  snipe, 
1080  'cock,  5211  hares,  17,417  rabbits.  The  Hon.  George 
Grantley  Berkeley  estimates  that  Lord  IMalmesbury  walked 
36,200  miles  during  the  fortv  seasons  :  and  adds  that  he  fired 
away  about  750  lbs.  of  powder  and  4  tons  of  shot. 

On  9th  December  1811  the  GamekeeiDcrs  of  Suffolk  held 
their  annual  meeting  at  Bury  to  present  a  large  silver  powder- 
flask  '  to  the  keeper  who  should  produce  the  certificates  for  the 
greatest  quantity  of  Hares,  Pheasants,  and  Rabbits  shot  at 
as  well  as  killed  during  any  six  Days  from  the  8th  October  to 
the  8th  December.'  Richard  Sharnton  won  the  prize  :  his 
list  averaged  three  gims  and  his  extent  of  preserve  4000 
acres  : — 


75 


Killed 

Missed 

378 

199 

51 

33 

506 

301 

177 

94 

BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

Cock  Pheasants,  .... 

Hen         „  .... 

Partridges,  ..... 

Hares,        ...... 

This  same  Sharnton  also  produced  an  account  of  the 
vermin  he  had  destroyed  during  the  preceding  twelve  months. 
It  included  22  foxes(!),  446  stoats,  and  167  '  hawks  of  all 
kinds  '  :  he  also  killed  7  '  Wild  cats,'  but  we  may  take  leave 
to  doubt  whether  these  were  not  domestic  strays  from  the 
path  of  virtue. 

In  1811  Mr.  G.  Clark  of  Worlingham,  Suffolk,  backed 
himself  to  kill  47  birds  in  fifty  shots  :  he  killed  59  in  sixty 
shots,  having  missed  the  forty-ninth  bird. 

Forsyth's  percussion  system  was  invented  in  1808,  and  a 
percussion  gun  was  successfully  tested  against  a  flint-lock  ; 
but  we  were  ever  slow  to  adopt  novelties,  and  percussion  guns 
only  began  to  come  into  general  use  during  the  'twenties, 
copper  caps  having  been  invented  about  1825.^  Some  old 
hands  remained  faithful  to  the  flint-lock  long  after  it  had  been 
discarded  by  the  majority.  Sir  Richard  Sutton  was  one  of 
these  conservative  sportsmen :  his  fidelity,  however,  to  the  old 
style  of  gun  was,  says  the  late  Mr.  Corrance,  '  a  mere  freak.' 

The  introduction  of  the  percussion  gun  made  no  difference 
in  the  size  of  bags.  It  was  regarded  as  unbecoming  to  sell 
game  "  in  those  days,  and  what  the  sportsman  did  not  want  for 
his  own  house  was  given  away.  Large  bags  were  made  on 
occasion,  but  such  were  usually  the  outcome  of  wagers.  One 
of  the  most  notable  of  these  was  the  match,  in  October  1823, 
between  Lord  Kennedy  shooting  at  Monreith  in  Wigtownshire 
against  Mr.  William  Coke  shooting  at  Holkham,  who  should 
make  the  largest  bag  in  two  days.     Lord  Kennedy  got  between 

'  Messrs.  Kley  made  waterproof  caps  in  18;37. 

2  The  London  market,  says  Daniel  {Rural  Sports,  supp.  vol.,  1813),  was  principally 
supplied  by  poachers  ;  the  prices  given  were  so  hiifli  that  poaching-  was  very  protitahle, 
and  the  encounters  hetween  these  men  and  the  gamekeepers  only  too  frequently  had 
fatal  results. 

76 


PARTRIDGE  SHOOTING 

40  and  50  brace  and  Mr.  Coke  93  brace  on  the  first  day  :  on 
the  second  their  bags  were  93i  and  96  brace  respectively,  an 
attempt  having  been  made  by  Lord  Kennedy  to  kill  100  brace. 
Sir  William  Maxwell  says  that  his  father,  over  whose  land 
Lord  Kennedy  shot,  declared  nothing  would  induce  him  to 
allow  another  match  on  his  ground  :  it  was  '  strewn  with 
cripples  '  for  days  after.  The  usual  sportsmanlike  rule, 
strictly  observed  in  these  times,  never  to  let  a  wounded  bird 
escape,  was  evidently  set  aside  for  this  match. 

Mr.  Tharp,  owner  of  Chippenham  Park,  made  a  bag  of 
99  birds  one  day  in  October  1826.  He  began  at  8  a.m.,  using 
one  dog  and  one  gun  :  he  was  so  knocked  up  at  three  o'clock 
that  he  could  not  go  on  and  complete  his  50  brace. 

The  best  partridge  shooting  in  the  days  of  William  iv. 
was  in  the  turnips.  The  swede  had  been  introduced,  and 
swedes  sown  broadcast  provided  much  better  cover  than  the 
roots  sown  by  drill  at  a  later  day.  In  the  later  'fifties  reaping 
machines  came  into  use  and  steadily  ousted  scythe  and  reap- 
ing-hook, till  long  stubbles  became  a  thing  of  the  past.  The 
invention  of  the  loading-rod  was  a  great  improvement,  enabling 
the  muzzle-loader  to  be  recharged  much  more  rapidly  than 
of  old.  Colonel  J.  E.  Goodall  has  been  kind  enough  to  give  me  a 
description  of  this  implement  which  has  now,  apparently,  been 
almost  forgotten.  It  was  made  of  stout  Malacca  cane,  was  two 
or  three  inches  longer  than  the  gun-barrel  and  two-thirds  the 
diameter  of  the  bore :  flat  at  one  end  and  carrying  a  round  or 
flattened  ball  at  the  other.  Its  superiority  over  the  ramrod 
lay  in  its  greater  strength  and  convenience.  When  the  ramrod 
was  used,  the  shooter  after  each  discharge  had  to  stop  and 
reload,  resting  the  butt  on  his  boot-toe  or  on  the  ground,  and 
restore  the  ramrod  to  its  place :  in  wet  or  snow,  moreover,  the 
dirt  on  the  heel-plate  was  transferred  to  the  shoulder.  The 
'  loading-rod  '  or  '  shooting-stick  '  was  much  stronger  than  the 
ramrod,  which  was  liable  to  break  if  not  carefully  handled,  and 
when  it  was  used  the  shooter  held  his  gun  firmly  in  his  left 
hand  while  he  rammed  home  the  wads  with  his  right,  without 

77 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

stopping  to  rest  the  butt  on  the  ground.  The  rod  was  carried 
in  a  leather  socket  fastened  by  a  lug  to  a  button  sewn  at  a 
convenient  height  on  the  coat. 

This  innovation  brought  a  change  in  the  style  of  part- 
ridge shooting.  In  ramrod  days  dogs  dropped  to  the  shot, 
and  nobody  thought  of  advancing  till  the  gun  had  been 
recharged.  Soon  after  the  loading-rod  came  into  use,  the 
second  gun  carried  by  a  loader  was  introduced,  and  the  pause 
to  recharge  after  a  shot  was  abandoned,  the  advance  being 
continuous. 

Pointer  and  setter  held  their  own  until  the  appearance  of 
the  breech-loader  :  guns  on  this  principle  had  been  made  for 
twenty  years  before  they  reached  a  stage  of  ^lerfection  that 
gave  them  claim  on  the  shooting  man's  notice.  The  Field 
trials  in  1858-1859  demonstrated  the  superiority  of  the  breech- 
loader (pin-fire)  in  all  respects  save  penetration,  wherein  the 
muzzle-loader  had  about  five  per  cent,  the  advantage.  Central- 
fire  guns  came  into  use  in  the  'sixties. 

Driving  came  into  fashion  about  1860.  The  system  was 
fiercely  denounced  by  the  old  school,  but  it  steadily  gained  in 
popularity.  The  earliest  detailed  bag  obtained  by  driving 
I  can  find  is  that  on  General  Hall's  shooting  Weston  Colville, 
near  Newmarket.  The  party  consisted  of  nine  guns  ;  and  five 
days'  driving,  8th  to  12th  January  1858  inclusive,  produced  a 
bag  of  2155  birds.  The  first  day's  total  was  the  smallest, 
327  birds,  but  it  was  blowing  a  hurricane  :  the  last  was  the 
heaviest,  724,  shot  in  a  high  wind.  In  January  1868  General 
Hall  had  another  shoot  of  four  days,  which  produced  a  bag 
relatively  heavier,  namely  1940  birds,  killed  by  nine  guns. 
The  largest  individual  bag  on  one  day  was  51 J  brace  killed  by 
Lord  Huntingfield  on  the  28th.  Lord  Huntingfield  had  also 
the  largest  total  for  the  four  days,  162  bi-ace.^ 

An  extraordinary  bag  was  made  by  the  late  Maharajah 
Duleep  Singh  at  Elveden  in  September  1876.  Shooting  on 
nine  days  between  the  1st  and  15th  inclusive,  he  killed  to  his 

'  Field,  1868. 

78 


PARTRIDGE  SHOOTING 

own  gun  1265  brace  of  partridges,  his  heaviest  bag  being 
made  on  the  8th,  when  he  killed  780  birds  on  Hall  Farm, 
Eriswell  :  these  were  hand-reared  birds  ;  shot  walking  and 
driving.  The  Maharajah — one  of  the  quickest  shots  in 
England — used  a  little  over  1000  cartridges  to  make  this  bag 
of  390  brace. 

At  Elveden  in  1885  three  guns,  shooting  on  fifteen  days 
in  September,  killed  6509  birds  (3254|  brace)  :  the  23rd 
yielded  the  heaviest  bag,  428  brace.  Some  very  heavv  bags 
have  been  made  on  Mr.  Arthur  Blyth's  Essex  shootings  in  the 
parishes  of  Elmdon,  Heydon,  and  Chrishall  :  in  one  day, 
season  1898-1899,  1076  birds  (seven  guns),  the  record  for 
that  season  in  England.  This  was  nearly  equalled  in  the 
following  season,  when  a  day's  driving  (seven  guns)  produced 
1021  birds.  Some  very  heavy  bags  have  been  made  at  The 
Grange,  Alresford,  Hants,  one  of  the  finest  shootings,  owned 
by  one  of  the  finest  shots,  in  England.  In  1877  the  bag  was 
11,015  partridges  :  in  1897  it  was  9102.  A  wonderful  bag  was 
made  one  day  in  November  of  the  year  last  named,  when 
730|  brace  were  killed. 

No  man  has  better  described  the  modern  partridge  drive 
than  Mr.  Stuart  Woi'tley  from  his  shooting  stool  : — 

'  .  .  .  Again  your  thoughts  fly  off  ;  to  the  tropical  marsh 
and  the  snorting  rush  of  the  woimded  rhino  through  the  reeds  ; 
to  your  shares  in  the  new  drifts  in  IMashonaland,  and  their 
possible  value  ;  to  the  horse  that  failed  by  a  short  head  to 
land  the  "'  1000  to  30,  twice  "  that  might  have  saved  you  ; 
to  the  dire  confusion  foUo^ang,  and  your  flight  by  reason  of 
this  to  Afric's  coral  strand  ;  to  the  cares  and  complications, 
the  duns  and  dilemmas  of  London  life.  And  as  these  almost 
bring  you  back  to  consciousness,  a  fresher  gust  of  breeze 
sweeps  down  the  fence,  and — "  Hold  up  those  birds  there,  on 
the  left ;  hold  'em  up,  hold  'em  up  !  "  The  clear  voice  of 
Marlowe,  prince  of  partridge-drivers,  ringing  out  from  the 
down-wind  side,  the  crack  of  his  whip,  and  the  rattle  of  his 
horse's  feet  tell  you  that  he  is  already  round  and  into  the 

79 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

turnips,  and  with  a  sharp  whirring  rattle,  Uke  the  flutter  of  a 
moth's  wing  in  a  cardboard  box,  tliree  birds  are  over  the  fence 
on  your  left,  and  almost  on  you  before  you  see  them.  Up  and 
round  you  swing,  killing  one  stone  dead,  but  the  second  was 
too  far,  and  they  are  gone.  Involuntarily  you  look  at  your 
neighbour,  a  man  there  is  no  deceiving,  for  you  know  you  were 
caught  napping,  and  ought  to  have  killed  one  of  those  in  front 
of  you,  and  the  little  half-sarcastic  glance  out  of  the  corner  of 
his  right  eye,  though  he  never  moves  his  head,  tells  you  he 
saw  it  all. 

'  "  Over,  gentlemen — over  the  right !  "  is  now  the  cry,  and 
with  a  whirr  that  is  almost  a  roar,  a  big  lot  breaks  all  over  the 
fence  to  your  right  and  in  front.  Now  thoroughly  awake,  you 
kill  three  neatly,  quickly  followed  by  a  smart  right  and  left^ 
one  in  front  and  one  behind — at  a  brace  that  come  straight  at 
you,  immediately  followed  by  misses  with  both  barrels  at  one 
hanging  along  the  fence  and  inclined  to  go  back  over  the 
beaters.  You  strike  him  underneath  with  the  second,  he 
winces,  rises  a  little,  and  just  as  he  seems  to  turn  is  crumpled 
up  dead  by  the  professor  on  your  left,  a  beautiful  long  cross 
shot,  and  you  are  fain  to  touch  your  hat  and  acknowledge  a 
clean  wipe.  But  now  they  come  thick,  and  being  just  angry 
enough,  you  settle  into  form  ;  for  though  your  left  arm  feels 
like  iron,  and  your  grip  on  the  fore-end  like  a  vice,  yet  your 
actions  are  getting  the  looseness  and  your  style  the  freedom 
that  good  form,  confidence,  and  lots  of  shooting  inspire,  and 
you  begin  to  "  play  the  hose  upon  them  "  properly.  Here 
and  there  a  miss,  sometimes  two  running,  generally  poking 
shots  at  birds  which  have  passed  close  by  while  you  were 
changing  guns,  and  which  somehow  baffle  you  against  the 
rising  stubble  behind.  Why,  you  don't  know,  but  you  miss 
three  or  four  in  the  same  place  and  in  the  same  way,  though 
otherwise  you  are  "  all  right." 

'  A  great  big  lot,  three  or  four  coveys  packed  together, 
pours  out  at  the  upper  end  over  the  left  hand,  and,  swinging 
round  in  the  wind,   heads   straight  down   the   line   of  guns. 

80 


PARTRIDGE  SHOOTING 

Here  they  come,  streaming  high  and  fast,  getting  a  broadside 
from  each  of  the  men  on  your  left.  "  One — two  "  with  your 
first  gun,  "  three — four  "  with  your  second — the  last  a  beauty, 
and  as  they  come  clattering  down  like  cricket  balls  about  the 
head  of  your  right-hand  neighbour,  you  feel  you  have  done 
your  duty. 

'  A  hare  leaps  through  a  run  in  the  fence  bottom,  sits 
foolishly  with  ears  laid  back  for  a  second,  and  then  dashes  for 
it  past  you.  Let  her  go,  she  will  do  to  breathe  the  farmer's 
greyhounds  in  February  ;  "  here  's  metal  more  attractive," 
for  birds  are  still  coming.  But  the  whimpering  of  your 
retriever  at  the  close  view  of  the  forbidden  iur,  and  the  conse- 
quent objurgations  of  the  keeper  behind,  sufficiently  distract 
you  to  make  you  snap  at  and  miss  an  easy  bird  in  front  with 
your  first,  and  turn  and  fiercely  drive  it  into  him  much  too 
close  with  your  second. 

'  "  D — n  the  hare,"  you  mutter  aloud  as  you  change  your 
gun  ;  but  the  men  are  getting  near,  you  hear  the  whish  and 
rustle  of  the  flags,  a  few  more  desultory  lots  come  screaming 
over,  and  pretty  it  is,  looking  down  the  line,  to  see  them  drop 
out  as  they  pass,  for  the  performers  on  either  side  of  you  are 
picked  from  the  best  in  England.  A  few  more  "  singletons  " 
to  each  gun,  all  killed  but  one,  at  which  four  barrels  are  fired, 
and  which  towers  far  away  back. 

'"Anything  to  pick  up  this  side,  gentlemen?"  sings  out 
Marlowe  ;  in  another  minute  he  and  his  horse  come  crashing 
through  the  gap,  the  white  smocks  and  flags  are  peeping 
through  unforeseen  holes  in  the  fence,  all  the  dogs  are  loose 
and  ranging  far  and  wide,  the  guns  and  loaders  scattered, 
picking  up  in  all  directions,  and  the  drive  of  the  season  is  over. 

'  Seventy-five  brace  in  the  single  drive,  of  which  forty 
birds  you  can  honestly  claim,  having  laid  their  corpses  in  a  fair 
row  ere  they  are  hurled  by  the  old  pensioner  into  his  sack, 
and  you  find  yourself  shouted,  whistled,  nay,  sworn  at,  to  get 
on  to  the  next  drive.' 

The   red-leg   Avas    first   introduced    into    this   country   by 
L  81 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

Charles  ii,,  who  turned  out  several  pair  near  Windsor.  It  is 
said  that  the  experiment  failed,  though  some  of  the  birds,  or 
their  descendants,  were  seen  for  a  few  years  afterwards. 

Daniel  says :  '  The  late  Duke  of  Northumberland  pre- 
served many,  in  hopes  of  their  increasing  upon  his  manors  : 
but  the  late  Earl  of  Rochford  and  Marquis  of  Hertford  have 
been  at  the  most  expense  and  trouble  to  establish  them  in 
this  country  :  both  these  noblemen  had  not  only  numbers  of 
the  birds  sent  over  from  France,  but  also  imported  many 
thousands  of  their  eggs,  which  were  hatched  under  Hens  and 
set  at  liberty  at  a  proper  age  :  by  this  means  there  are  now 
plenty  of  the  red  birds  upon  the  latter  nobleman's  estate  near 
Orford  in  Suffolk.' 

Lord  Rochford's  experiment  was  less  successful  :  they 
increased,  but  did  not  remain  upon  his  property — St.  Osyth, 
coveys  having  been  found  some  miles  therefrom,  presum- 
ably having  wandered  in  search  of  more  congenial  soil.  Daniel, 
in  1777,  found  a  covey  of  fourteen  within  two  miles  of  Col- 
chester, and  he  remarks  that  for  half  an  hour  they  baffled 
the  exertions  of  a  brace  of  good  pointers  to  make  them  rise 
from  the  thick  turnips.  He  also  remarks  upon  their  pro- 
pensity lor  going  to  ground  in  rabbit  burrows  when  wounded. 

The  red-leg  nowhere  gained  much  favour  during  the  first 
half  of  the  century  :  the  belief  that  it  drove  away  the  English 
bird,  added  to  its  pedestrian  habit,  made  it  unpopular.  On 
soiue  manors  the  eggs  were  destroyed  whenever  found  until 
driving  became  fairly  established  :  then  its  merits  began  to 
receive  recognition  again.  '  Of  late,'  says  a  writer  in  1861, 
'  it  has  been  a  practice  among  some  manorial  proprietors  to 
encourage  the  French  or  red-legged  partridge  in  our  island 
...  it  is  found  to  thrive  well.' 


82 


PARTRIDGE  SHOOTING 


THE  FIRST  OF  SEPTEMBER 

Loiterer,  arise!  the  morn  hatli  kept 
For  thee  her  orient  pearls  unwept ; 
Haste,  and  tal<e  them,  while  the  light 
Hangs  on  the  dew-locks  of  the  night. 
See !  Aurora  throws  her  fair 
Fresh  tinted  colours  through  the  air  : 
Come  forth  !  come  forth  !  'tis  very  sin 
And  profanation  to  keep  in ! 
There's  jov  and  gladness  in  the  skies. 
Loiterer,  from  thy  couch  arise  ! 

Our  life  is  short,  our  moments  run 

Swift  as  the  coursers  of  the  Sun  ; 

And,  like  the  vapour  or  the  rain, 

Once  lost,  can  ne'er  be  traced  again  : 

Each  flower  hath  wept,  and  eastward  bow"d 

Tiie  skylark,  far  above  the  cloud 

To  hvmn  his  song  of  praise  is  fled. 

And  all  the  birds  their  matins  said  ; 

There's  joy  and  gladness  in  the  skies. 

Loiterer,  from  thv  couch  arise  ! 

Haste,  ere  the  sun  hath  drunk  the  dews 
Boon  Nature  to  her  banquet  woos ; 
Around  the  smiling  field  no  more 
Are  waving  with  their  yellow  store. 
Homeward  bears  the  loaded  wain 
The  golden  glories  of  the  plain  ! 
And  nut-brown  partridges  are  seen 
Gliding  among  the  stubble  screen  : 
There's  joy  and  gladness  in  the  skies. 
Loiterer,  from  thv  couch  arise  ! 


J.  W.  C,  Sporting  Magazine,  1834. 


83 


GROUSE    SHOOTING 

SHOOTING  Grouse  after  Red  Deer,'  says  Christopher 
North,  '  is  for  a  while,  at  first,  felt  to  be  like  writing 
an  anagram  in  a  lady's  album  after  having  given 
the  finishing  touch  to  a  tragedy  or  epic  poem.' 
The  genial  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy  included  grouse 
shooting  among  his  Recreations,  but  in  his  old  age  he  took  a 
hint  from  Daniel,  who  says  :  '  Upon  the  hills  where  a  horse 
can  travel  this  is  a  noble  diversion  :  to  be  undertaken  other- 
wise demands  constant  and  hard  labour,  for  the  shooter  is, 
during  the  course  of  the  day,  ascending,  that  is,  if  he  finds  a 
brood  on  the  top  of  one  eminence  they  will  sweep  over  the 
valley,  until  they  reach  the  summit  of  another,  up  which  the 
sportsman  has  to  climb  :  in  pursuing  these  birds  when  the  Dog 
stands,  should  the  Grous  erect  their  heads  and  run  it  is  a  sign, 
either  from  wet  or  some  other  cause,  that  they  will  not  lie  well 
that  day,  and  the  Sportsman  has  small  chance  of  getting  a 
shot,  but  by  running  and  heading  them.' 

'  Grous  '  shooting  conducted  on  the  principles  indicated  in 
the  last  words  would  partake  somewhat  of  the  nature  of  hard 
labour. 

I  can  find  no  description  of  grouse  shooting  earlier  than  that 
given  by  Colonel  Thornton,  which  refers  to  1784.^  The  Colonel 
enjoyed  his  sport  on  terms  very  different  from  those  which 
grew  up  during  the  nineteenth  century.  He  camped  out  where 
he  listed,  flew  his  hawks,  shot  and  fished  where  and  when  it 
seemed  good  to  him,  without  let  or  hindrance.  If  he  asked 
leave  he  does  not  mention  the  formality  :   for  formality  it  was 

'  A  Sporting  Tour. 

84 


GROUSE  SHOOTING 

in  those  days  when  Southron   visitors  to  the  North  were  so 
rare. 

Thus  the  Colonel  on  his  sport  at  Raits  on  14th  September  : — 

'  We  rose  early,  took  our  breakfast  and,  having  some  letters 
to  write,  I  detained  Mr.  Drighorn,  whom  I  hoped  to  have 
persuaded  that  all  business,  at  the  distance  of  two  hundred 
miles,  should  give  way  to  the  casting  over  fresh  moors,  and 
plenty  of  game  :  for  I  submit  to  sportsmen,  whether  there  is 
not  as  much  pleasure  in  trying  fresh  moors  as  in  any  other 
amusement.' 

Again  : — 

'  Of  game  I  found  an  immense  quantity,  and  I  am  con- 
vinced could  have  killed  any  number  :  indeed  I  never  shot 
better  nor  killed  so  many,  all  our  nets  and  my  ammunition  pocket 
being  crammed  full.  At  last  I  drove  in  the  broods  among  some 
large  junipers,  certainly  the  most  capital  and  luxurious  of  all 
shooting  ;  this  tempted  me  to  take  a  double  shot  and  I  killed 
both.  Humanity  then  cried  stop,  would  you  destroy  the 
whole  race  ?  No.  I  slung  my  gun  and  contemplating  found 
Crosly,  who  was  looking  again  for  the  goshawk.  I  had  thrown 
her  out  a  wounded  old  moorgame  cock  which  she  had  not 
seen  :  I  then  threw  her  out  a  strong  poult  which  to  my  surprise 
she  raked  with  ease  and  carried  it  into  the  junipers.' 

Contrary  to  his  custom,  Colonel  Thornton  omits  to  say  what 
his  bag  totalled  on  this  day.  He  and  his  friends  were  usually 
content  with  five  or  six  brace  per  gun  per  day,  a  few  more  being 
killed  by  the  falcons. 

Bags  which  would  be  considered  good  measured  by  modern 
standards  were  occasionally  made  a  century  ago  :  '  To  show 
the  abundance,'  says  Daniel,  '  rather  than  the  exploit  itself 
(which  by  a  sportsman,  must  be  hoped  never  will  be  repeated), 
the  Earl  of  Strathmore's  Gamekeeper  was  matched  for  a 
considerable  sum  to  shoot  J  orty  brace  of  moor  game  in  the  course 
of  the  12th  of  August,  upon  his  Lordship's  moors  in  Yorkshire  : 
he  performed  it  with  great  ease,  shooting  by  two  o'clock  forty- 
three  brace  :    at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning  owing  to  a  thick 

85 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

fog,  he  had  onl\-  killed  three  birds,  and  the  odds  ran  mueh 
against  him  :  however  the  day  eleared  up  by  eleven,  and  the 
work  of  slaughter  went  on  rapidly.' 

Robert  Lascelles  in  Angling,  Shooting  and  Coursing  (1815) 
gives  this  bag  as  42|  braee,  and  adds  that  the  keeper,  James 
Crondace  by  name,  used  three  brace  of  pointers  and  six  double 
guns,'  which  he  fired  in  almost  continuous  succession.' 

'  In  1801  a  Gentleman  in  Invernesshire  shot  JiJ'ty -two  brace 
of  moor  game  in  one  day,  never  killing  a  bird  sitting  or  more 
than  one  bird  at  a  time.' 

Bowes  Moor,  the  property  of  Lord  Strathmore  referred  to, 
was  let  at  a  later  date.  From  the  following  letter  addressed 
by  Squire  Osbaldeston  to  ]\Ir.  Budd,  it  would  appear  that  any 
man  could  purchase  the  right  to  shoot  over  the  moor,  in 
common  with  others,  for  £'20  for  the  season.  Having  con- 
ceived the  '  fancy  to  see  the  fun  at  Bowes,'  the  Squire  pre- 
vailed upon  two  friends,  Messrs.  Inman  and  Wilson,  to  join 
him  ;  and  thus  he  describes  that  '  Twelfth  '  :  the  date  is 
believed  to  be  1828  : — 

'  I  walked  up  to  the  public-house  where  I  w^as  to  sleep. 
This  was  about  ten  o'clock,  but  I  found  such  a  noise  and  smok- 
ing, that  I  did  not  go  to  bed  until  half-past  eleven,  and  rose 
again  at  one  o'clock  as  we  had  nine  miles  to  ride  to  Bowes- 
moor.  I  never  slept  a  wink,  rose  at  one  and  started  at  two. 
We  arrived  at  our  post  at  half-past  three,  but  could  not  see 
to  shoot.  There  were  several  parties  lying  near  us  watching 
for  the  light,  and  we  nearly  all  started  together.  It  put  me 
in  mind  of  what  one  reads  of  a  storming  party  springing  from 
the  trenches.  Owing  to  Wood's  delay  (in  the  night  I  may  call 
it)  we  were  obliged  to  leave  him  behind  and  shoot  with  any  of 
the  dogs  that  would  follow.  Inman  and  I  and  Wood  contrived 
so  badly  that  neither  he  nor  Wilson  found  us  till  six  o'clock, 
and  would  have  lost  us  altogether,  if  we  had  not  beaten  back 
on  the  same  Une  we  began.  I  thought  at  first  we  should  kill 
nothing,  but  I  ended  the  day  with  bagging  22  brace  ;  no  other 
man  that  I  could  hear  of  killing  above  12|  brace.     I  hardly 

86 


GROUSE  SHOOTING 

ever  shot  so  well — I  killed  seven  or  eight  quite  out  of  all 
distance.  It  was  quite  a  scramble  ;  birds  flying  all  directions, 
men  swearing  and  dogs  howling  from  the  whip.  I  walked  from 
half-past  three  until  six  at  night,  when  we  gave  up — not  a  bird 
to  be  found.  The  birds  were  as  big  as  old  ones  and  very  wild. 
The  day  also  was  wild — wind  and  showers.  The  birds  got  up 
at  sixty  to  one  hundred  yards  off  at  times.' 

But  let  us  return  to  Scotland  and  trace  the  rise  of  grouse 
shooting  as  a  fashion  before  we  go  farther.  '  When  I  first  trod 
the  heather,  gun  in  hand,'  wrote  Captain  Horatio  Ross  in 
1862,^ '  letting  shootings  in  the  Highlands  was  almost  unknown. 
I  think  the  first  shooting  quarter  ever  let  was  Glen  Dye  in 
Kincardineshire  (extent  about  36,000  acres)  :  for  this  the  late 
Lord  Panmure,  then  the  Hon.  William  Maule,  gave  £150  a  year. 
This  gentleman  was  the  proprietor  of  immense  moors  in  Forfar- 
shire which  marched  with  Glen  Dye,  but  so  great  was  his  kind- 
ness and  so  extended  his  hospitality,  that  his  own  200,000  or 
300,000  acres  did  not  suffice  for  all  the  friends  to  whom,  to  the 
last  hour  of  his  life  (some  eight  or  nine  years  since)  he  gratui- 
tously gave  sport,  and  he  for  several  years  rented  Glen  Dye 
that  he  might  still  further  oblige  his  friends.' 

Captain  Ross  refers  to  the  '  forty-eight  consecutive  seasons 
that  I  have  shot  on  the  moors  of  Scotland  '  ;  his  first  season, 
therefore,  would  have  been  1813. 

Mr.  Barclay  of  Ury,  famed  as  a  pedestrian,  took  some 
60,000  acres  in  Inverness-shire  soon  after  Lord  Panmure  took 
Glen  Dye  ;  and  for  these  he  paid.  Captain  Ross  thought,  only 
£50  a  year.  Mr.  Barclay  was  followed  as  tenant  by  the  Duke 
of  Bedford,  who  paid  £300  ;  and  Captain  Ross,  who  succeeded 
the  Duke,  held  the  shooting  for  five  years  at  £400  a  vear.  In 
1862  the  shooting  was  rented  at  £1000,  '  but  a  deer  forest  has 
been  formed,  the  grazings  of  which  are  worth  about  £300. 
The  actual  shooting  rent  has,  however,  risen  in  my  memory 
from  £50  to  £700.'  The  cause  of  this  rise  in  rents  is  easilv 
explained  :    in  the  earlier  decades  of  the  nineteenth  century 

'  Letter  to  the  J-ield. 
87 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

travelling  was  slow  and  expensive,  and  the  Highlands  were, 
comparatively  speaking,  little  known.  For  a  long  time  after 
the  first  shootings  were  rented,  moreover,  the  Highland  land- 
owner considered  it  infra  dig.  to  let  a  moor. 

Here  is  a  characteristic  passage  from  Christopher  North, 
an  unconventional  votary  of  what  had  at  this  time,  1842, 
become  a  fashionable  sport : — 

'  .  .  .  But  let  us  inspect  Brown  Bess.  Till  sixty,  we  used 
a  single  barrel.  At  seventy  we  took  to  a  double  ;  '  — but 
dang  detonators — we  stick  to  the  flint.  "  Flint,"  says  Colonel 
Hawker,  "  shoots  strongest  into  the  bird."  A  percussion-gun 
is  quicker,  but  flint  is  fast  enough  ;  and  it  does,  indeed,  argue 
rather  a  confusion  than  a  rapidity  of  ideas,  to  find  fault  with 
lightning  for  being  too  slow.  With  respect  to  the  flash  in  the 
pan,  it  is  but  a  fair  warning  to  ducks,  for  example,  to  dive  if 
they  can,  and  get  out  of  the  way  of  mischief.  It  is  giving 
birds  a  chance  for  their  lives,  and  is  it  not  ungenerous  to  grudge 
it  ?  When  our  gun  goes  to  our  shoulder,  that  chance  is  but 
small  ;  for  with  double-barrel  Brown  Bess,  it  is  but  a  word  and 
a  blow, — the  blow  first,  and  long  before  you  could  say  Jack 
Robinson,  the  garcock  plays  thud  on  the  heather.  But  we  beg 
leave  to  set  the  question  at  rest  for  ever  by  one  single  clencher. 
We  have  killed  fifty  birds — grouse — at  fifty  successive  shots 

one  bird  only  to  the  shot.     And  mind,  not  mere  pouts — 

cheepers — for  we  are  no  chicken-butchers — but  all  thumpers — 
cocks  and  hens  as  big  as  their  parents,  and  the  parents  them- 
selves likewise  ;  not  one  of  which  fell  out  of  hounds  (to  borrow 
a  phrase  from  the  somewhat  silly  though  skilful  pastime  of 
pigeon-shooting),  except  one  that  suddenly  soared  halfway 
up  to  the  moon,  and  then 

*•  Into  sucli  strange  vagaries  fell 
As  he  would  dance,' 

and  tumbled  down  stone-dead  into  a  loch.     Now,  what  more 

1   Professor  John  Wilson  was  horn  in  1785  ;  he  was  therefore  about  fifty-seven  years 
old  when  this  was  written.      He  died  in  1854.-(Z;/<,7.  of  Nat.  Biography.) 

88 


GROUSE  SHOOTING 

could  have  done  a  detonator  in  the  hands  of  the  devil  him- 
self ?  .  .  . 

'  But  let  us  off  to  the  Moor  !  Piro  !  Ponto  !  Basta  !  to 
your  paws,  and  O'Bronte,  unfurl  your  tail  to  heaven.  Pointers  ! 
ye  are  a  noble  trio.  White,  O  Ponto  !  art  thou  as  the  foam 
of  the  sea.  Piro  !  thou  tan  of  all  tans  !  red  art  thou  as  the 
dun-deer's  hide,  and  fleet  as  he  while  thou  rangest  the  mountain 
brow,  now  hid  in  heather,  and  now  re-appearing  over  the  rocks. 
Waur  hawk,  Basta  ! — for  finest  scented  though  be  thy  scarlet 
nostrils,  one  bad  trick  alone  hast  thou  ;  and  whenever  that 
grey  wing  glances  from  some  pillar-stone  in  the  wilderness, 
headlong  goest  thou,  O  lawless  negro  !  But  behave  thyself 
to-day,  Basta  !  and  let  the  kestrel  unheeded  sail  or  sun  herself 
on  the  cliff.  As  for  thee,  O'Bronte  !  the  sable  dog  with  the 
star-bright  breast,  keep  thou  like  a  serf  at  our  heels,  and  when 
our  coiu-se  lies  over  the  fens  and  marshes,  thou  mayest  sweep 
like  a  hairy  hurricane  among  the  flappers,  and  haply,  to-day, 
grip  the  old  drake  himself,  and  with  thy  fan-like  tail  proudly 
spread  in  the  wind,  deposit  at  thy  master's  feet,  with  a  smile, 
the  monstrous  mallard. 

'  But  in  what  direction  shall  we  go,  callants — towards  what 
airt  shall  we  turn  our  faces  ?  Over  yonder  cliffs  shall  we  ascend, 
and  descend  into  Glen-Creran,  where  the  stony  regions  that 
the  ptarmigan  love  melt  away  into  miles  of  the  grousey 
heather,  which,  ere  we  near  the  salmon-haunted  Loch  so 
beautiful,  loses  itself  in  woods  that  mellow  all  the  heights  of 
Glen  Ure  and  Fasnacloigh  with  silvan  shades,  wherein  the 
cushat  coos,  and  the  roe  glides  through  the  secret  covert  ? 
Or  shall  we  away  up  by  Kinloch-Etive,  and  Melnatorran,  and 
Mealgayre,  into  the  Solitude  of  Streams,  that  from  all  their 
lofty  sources  down  to  the  far  distant  Loch  have  never  yet 
brooked,  nor  will  they  ever  brook,  the  bondage  of  bridges, 
save  of  some  huge  stone  flung  across  some  chasm,  or  trunk  of  a 
tree — none  but  trunks  of  trees  there,  and  all  dead  for  centuries 
— that  had  sunk  down  where  it  grew,  and  spanned  the  flood 
that  eddies  round  it  with  a  louder  music  ?  Wild  region  !  yet 
M  89 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

not  barren  ;  for  there  are  cattle  on  a  thousand  hills,  that,  wild 
as  the  very  red-deer,  toss  their  heads  as  they  snuff  the  feet  of 
rarest  stranger,  and  form  round  him  in  a  half-alarmed  and 
half-threatening  crescent.  .  .  . 

'  .  .  .  All  these  are  splendid  schemes — but  what  say  you, 
Hamish,  to  one  less  ambitious,  and  better  adapted  to  Old  Kit  ? 
Let  us  beat  all  the  best  bits  down  by  Armaddy — the  Forge — 
Glenco,  and  Inveraw.  We  may  do  that  well  in  some  six  or 
seven  hours — and  then  let  us  try  that  famous  salmon-cast 
nearest  the  mansion — (you  have  the  rods  ?) — and  if  time 
permit,  an  hour's  trolling  in  Loch  Awe,  below  the  pass  of  the 
Brander,  for  one  of  these  giants  that  have  immortalized  the 
name  of  a  Maule,  a  Goldie,  and  a  Wilson.  Mercy  on  us, 
Shelty,  what  a  beard  1  You  cannot  have  been  shaved  since 
Whitsunday — and  never  saw  we  such  lengthy  love  locks  as 
those  dangling  at  your  heels.  But  let  us  mount  old  Surefoot 
— mulish  in  naught  but  an  inveterate  aversion  to  all  stumbling. 
And  now  for  the  heather  !  But  are  you  sure,  gents,  that  ive 
are  on  ? 

'  And  has  it  come  to  this  !  Where  is  the  grandson  of  the 
desert-born  ?  Thirty  years  ago,  and  thou,  Filho  da  Puta,  wert 
a  flyer  !  A  fencer  beyond  compare  !  Dost  thou  remember 
how,  for  a  cool  five  himdred,  thou  clearedst  yon  canal  in  a  style 
that  rivalled  that  of  the  red-deer  across  the  chasms  of  Cairn- 
gorm ?  All  we  had  to  do  was  to  hold  hard  and  not  ride  over 
the  hounds,  when  running  breast-high  on  the  rear  of  Reynard 
the  savage  pack  wakened  the  welkin  with  the  tumultuous 
hubbub  of  their  death-cry.  .  .  .  You  are  sure  we  are  on, 
Hamish  ?  and  that  he  will  not  run  away  ?  Come,  come, 
Surefoot,  none  of  your  funking  !  A  better  mane  for  holding 
on  by  we  could  not  imagine.  Pure  Shelty,  you  say,  Hamish  ? 
From  his  ears  we  should  have  suspected  his  grandfather  of 
having  been  at  least  a  Zebra.  .  .  . 

'  .  .  .  Comma — semicolon — colon — full  point  !  All  three 
scent-struck  into  attitude  steady  as  stones.  That  is  beautiful. 
Ponto  straight  as  a  rod — Piro  in  a  slight  curve — and  Basta  a 

90 


GROUSE  SHOOTING 

perfect  semicircle.  O'Bronte  !  down  on  your  marrow-bones. 
But  there  is  no  need,  Hamish,  either  for  hurry  or  haste.  On 
such  ground,  and  on  such  a  day,  the  birds  will  lie  as  if  they  were 
asleep.  Hamish,  the  flask  !  not  the  powder-flask,  you  dotterel 
— but  the  Glenlivet.  'Tis  thus  we  always  love  to  steady  our 
hand  for  the  first  shot.  It  gives  a  fine  feehng  to  the  fore- 
finger. 

'  Ho  !  the  heads  of  the  old  cock  and  hen,  like  snakes  above 
the  heather — motionless,  but  with  glancing  eyes — and  prepar- 
ing for  the  spring.  \^^lurr — whirr — whirr — bang — bang — 
tapsilleery — tapsalteery — thud — thud — thud  !  Old  cock  and 
hen  both  down,  Hamish.  No  mean  omen,  no  awkward  augury, 
of  the  day's  sport.  Now  for  the  orphan  family— marked  ye 
them  round 

"The  swelling  instep  of  the  mountain's  foot.'''' 

'  .  .  .  Up  to  the  time  of  our  grand  climacteric  we  loved  a 
wide  range  and  thought  nothing  of  describing  and  discussing 
a  circle  of  ten  miles  diameter  in  a  day,  up  to  our  hips  in  heather. 
But  for  these  dozen  or  twenty  past,  we  have  preferred  a  narrow 
beat,  snugly  seated  on  a  shelty,  and  pad  the  hoof  on  the  hill 
no  more.  Yonder  is  the  kind  of  ground  we  love — for  why 
should  an  old  man  make  a  toil  of  a  pleasure  ?  'Tis  one  of  the 
many  small  coves  belonging  to  Glen  Etive  and  looks  down 
from  no  very  great  elevation  upon  the  Loch.  Its  bottom  and 
side  nearly  half  way  up,  are  green  pastures,  sheep-nibbled  as 
smooth  as  a  lawn — and  a  rill,  dropping  in  diamonds  from  the 
cliffs  at  its  upper  end,  betrays  itself,  where  the  water  is  in- 
visible, by  a  line  of  still  livelier  verdure.  An  old  dilapidated 
sheepfold  is  the  only  building,  and  seems  to  make  the  scene 
still  more  solitary.  Above  the  green  pastures  are  the  richest 
beds  and  bosoms  of  heather  ever  bees  murmured  on — and 
above  them  nothing  but  bare  cliffs.  A  stiff  breeze  is  now 
blowing  into  this  cove  from  the  sea  loch  :  and  we  shall  slaughter 
the  orphan  family  at  our  leisure.  'Tis  probable  they  have 
dropped — single  bird  after  single  bird — or  in  twos  and  threes — 

91 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

all  along  the  first  line  of  heather  that  met  their  flight :  and  if  so 
we  shall  pop  them  like  partridges  in  turnips.  Three  points  in 
the  game  !  Each  dog,  it  is  manifest,  stands  to  a  different  lot  of 
feathers  :  and  we  shall  slaughter  them,  without  dismounting, 
seriatim.  No,  Hamish — we  must  dismount — give  us  your 
shoulder — that  will  do.  The  Crutch — now  we  are  on  our  pins. 
Take  a  lesson.  Whirr  !  Bang  !  Bag  number  one,  Hamish. 
Ay,  that  is  right,  Ponto — back  Basta.  Ditto,  ditto.  Now 
Ponto  and  Basta  both  back  Piro — right  and  left  this  time — 
and  not  one  of  the  brood  will  be  left  to  cheep  of  Christopher. 
Be  ready — attend  us  with  the  other  double  barrel.  Whirr  ! 
Bang — bang — bang — bang  !  What  think  you  of  that,  you 
son  of  the  mist  ?  There  is  a  shower  of  feathers  !  They  are  all 
at  sixes  and  sevens  upon  the  greensward  at  the  edge  of  the 
heather.  Seven  birds  at  four  shots  !  The  whole  family  is 
now  disposed  of — father,  mother  and  eleven  children.  If  such 
fire  be  in  the  dry  wood  what  must  it  have  been  in  green  ?  Let 
us  lie  down  in  the  sheltered  shade  of  the  mossy  walls  of  the 
sheepfold — take  a  drop  of  Glenlivet — and  philosophise.' 

Captain  Ross  said  (1862)  that  he  had  never  tried  to  make 
a  great  bag  in  one  day  :  he  thought  05  brace  was  his  heaviest, 
'  but  that  is  nothing  :  200  brace  have  since  been  shot  in  a 
day  by  one  man  easily  on  12th  August.' 

The  Hon.  A.  E.  Gathorne  Hardy,  in  his  delightful  Autumns 
in  Argyleshire  with  Rod  and  Gun,  observes  that  in  his  county 
forty  brace  over  dogs  is,  and  always  has  been,  a  great  day.  Let 
him  speak  for  himself  : — 

'  .  .  .  The  road  here  degenerates  into  a  mere  farm  track, 
very  steep  in  places  ;  but  we  have  not  much  further  to  go,  for 
here  is  Stroneska  farm,  where  dogs  and  keepers  are  waiting  for 
us.  Altogether  there  are  eight  dogs — six  pointers  and  two 
setters  ;  but  two  of  the  pointers  are  only  young  ones  in  their 
first  season,  brought  out  more  for  the  benefit  of  their  educa- 
tion than  to  help  the  sport.  In  addition  to  the  head-keeper 
and  the  one  to  whose  beat  the  groimd  belongs,  there  are  two 
gillies,  one  of  whom  bears  on  his  back  an  enormous  pannier, 

92 


GROUSE  SHOOTING 

capable  of  holding  some  thirty  brace  of  grouse,  and  no  light 
weight,  if,  as  occasionally  happens,  it  is  filled  at  the  close  of  the 
day.  It  is  the  theory  of  the  laird  that  ponies  cannot  be  taken 
over  the  ground,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  there  are  many 
excessively  boggy  hollows  and  awkward  dykes  ;  but  I  confess 
to  being  sceptical  as  to  the  alleged  impossibihty,  having  seen 
much  of  the  instinctive  capacity  of  a  well-trained  Highland 
pony  for  finding  its  way  across  difficult  country.  However, 
the  gillies  do  not  have  a  hard  time  of  it.  Their  duty  is  to  keep 
out  of  sight  of  us,  but  within  sound  of  a  whistle,  in  case  fresh 
dogs  or  cartridges  are  wanted,  and  most  of  their  time  is  spent 
in  lounging  about  until  the  end  of  the  day's  sport,  when  the 
hamper  has  to  be  taken  down  to  the  dog-cart.  Then  it  is  a 
sight  to  see  how  a  tall  Highlander  can  step  out  in  spite  of  the 
weight  on  his  shoulders  ;  but  your  West  Coast  man  is  better 
at  an  energetic  spurt  than  at  prolonged  exertion. 

'  The  first  part  of  our  beat  is  up  a  low  hill,  mainly  grass  and 
rushes,  with  only  a  few  patches  of  heather  ;  still,  it  is  worth 
while  to  hunt  it,  as  it  is  on  the  way,  and  there  is  nothing  so 
tiresome  as  a  long  walk  to  the  ground.  The  principal  inhabi- 
tants are  the  ubiquitous  rabbits,  which  here  and  now  are  a 
nuisance,  and  nothing  but  it.  When  you  see  the  side  of  a  hill 
literally  alive  with  them  in  the  late  evenings,  it  is  hard  to 
believe  that  men  still  living  remember  the  first  artificial  intro- 
duction of  the  rabbit  into  Argyleshire,  and  the  prophecies  that 
they  would  never  do  in  such  a  wet  climate. 

'  "  Let  Rake  go  !  "  and  off  gallops  a  strong  well-proportioned 
setter,  delighted  to  have  the  first  turn — a  distinction  he  owes 
rather  to  his  defects  than  to  his  merits,  as  it  is  now  impossible 
to  spoil  him.  "Is  that  a  very  young  dog?"  says  my  com- 
panion, rather  new  to  the  sport  and  misled  by  the  frantic 
activity  of  the  debutant.  "  He  is  as  old  as  a  man,"  is  the  reply 
of  the  keeper, — a  slight  exaggeration,  but  bordering  on  the 
truth,  for  I  can  remember  Rake  almost  as  an  institution. 
What  a  hot  day  that  was  at  Achoish,  when,  we  ha^^ng  toiled 
all  morning  and  found  no  birds,  Rake  caught  the  sheep  by  the 

93 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

leg  !  He  never  was  known  to  do  such  a  thing  before  or  since, 
and  I  firmly  believe  he  thought  that  we  ought  to  have  some 
flesh  meat  to  take  home,  and  that,  as  it  appeared  to  be  hopeless 
to  find  grouse,  mutton  should  serve  our  turn  for  the  nonce. 
But  see — to-day  he  has  turned  to  stone  about  a  hundred  and 
fifty  yards  off,  and  my  companion  cocks  his  gun  and  quickens 
his  pace.  I  warn  him  not  to  hurry,  that  it  is  always  better 
to  go  slow  up  to  a  point — a  counsel  of  perfection  which  he 
hears  but  does  not  obey  ;  and  while  my  judgment  condemns, 
my  heart  rather  approves,  for  is  he  not  young — lucky  fellow  1 
and  this  the  first  point  of  the  season  ?  I  have  a  pretty  good 
notion  what  Rake  has  found  in  that  rushy  bit,  and  if  I  am 
right  there  is  no  hurry. 

'  We  get  close  up  to  the  dog  before  anything  moves,  and 
have  to  force  him  forward,  so  near  is  he  to  the  game  ;  then  there 
is  a  whirr  of  wings,  and,  just  as  the  warning  "  'Ware  hen  " 
breaks  from  my  lips,  there  is  a  report  and  a  fall,  and  the  laws  of 
the  covmtry  and  of  sport  are  outraged  by  the  destruction  of 
a  well-grown  young  greyhen.  Alas  for  the  beginning  of  the 
season  !  Yet,  let  those  who  have  never  committed  a  similar 
mistake  first  cast  a  stone  at  my  companion,  who  is  profuse  in 
his  apologies,  and  sees  the  old  hen  and  seven  other  young  birds 
fly  off  almost  in  succession,  presenting  the  most  tantalising 
marks.  Next,  two  or  three  snipe  rise  one  after  another,  and 
a  couple  of  them  fall  victims,  while  Rake — alas  !  that  I  should 
say  it — more  than  once  points  at  a  rabbit,  but  in  a  constrained 
attitude  and  with  glaring  eyes,  which  gives  me  a  pretty  good 
idea  of  what  he  is  after.  We  do  not  fire  at  the  rabbits,  not 
merely  for  fear  of  spoiling  the  dog,  but  also  because  if  we  killed 
all  we  saw  the  bag  would  be  difficult  to  carry,  and  we  are  after 
nobler  game. 

'  We  are  now  coming  to  the  heather,  and  we  might  safely 
hunt  the  younger  dogs,  but  I  cannot  find  it  in  my  heart  to  take 
Rake  up  until  he  has  had  a  chance,  which  comes  quickly  enough. 
A  capital  point,  and  a  nice  rise  of  a  good  covey  of  nine  ;  this 
time  there  is  no  mistake  made,  and  two  brace  are  neatly  killed 

94 


GROUSE  SHOOTING 

— one  by  each  gun — the  young  birds  well  grown  and  feathered. 
Then  we  whistle  up  the  reserve  dogs,  and  Rake  is  taken  up 
for  the  present — a  pair  of  white  and  tan  pointers,  Juno  and 
Diomede,  quartering  the  ground  in  front  of  them  with  clock- 
work regularity. 

'  So  the  morning  goes  on  with  varying  fortune  :  the  sun  is 
rather  hot,  the  scent  not  first-rate,  and  sometimes  we  go  half- 
an-hour  without  a  shot ;  but  when  we  reach  the  wire  fence  by 
the  march  of  Craig-an-terrive  we  find  that  another  sportsman 
has  been  on  the  ground.  We  pick  up  two  freshly  killed  grouse, 
and  from  the  condition  of  their  heads  it  is  easy  to  see  that  the 
murder  has  been  the  work  of  a  peregrine.  Here  the  keeper 
casts  a  reproachful  glance  at  me,  as  I  never  fire  my  gun  at  the 
magnificent  birds,  and  rejoice  at  the  laird's  orders  that  they 
should  not  be  trapped.  Inveterate  poachers  they  are,  no 
doubt — but  what  a  beautiful  thing  is  the  swoop  of  a  wild 
peregrine  !     Perhaps  I  shall  see  my  friend  himself  later  on. 

'  By  one  o'clock  we  stop  at  a  lovely  little  spring,  coming 
straight  out  of  the  side  of  the  hill,  and  stretch  our  limbs  and 
inspect  the  bag  while  our  luncheon  is  being  unpacked.  There 
are  eleven  brace  of  grouse — counting  the  greyhen,  which  must 
masquerade  under  that  title,  and  an  old  blackcock — whose 
illegal  slaughter  must,  I  fear,  be  attributed  not  to  accident, 
but  design — four  snipe  and  a  hare.  Altogether  a  fair  morning's 
work  ;  for  I  usuallv  calculate  on  the  afternoon  bagf  doubling 
that  of  the  morning — the  birds  are  easier  to  find,  and  the  even- 
ing is  the  best  time  for  shooting.  There  let  them  cool  while  we 
discuss  our  lunch  and  the  best  pipe  of  the  day. 

'  Half-an-hour — or  perhaps  three-quarters  !  sees  us  once 
more  on  the  move,  and  here  we  are  on  some  of  our  best  ground, 
just  above  Loch  Leachan — a  fair-sized  loch,  with  a  curious 
little  stone  island  near  its  middle.  It  is  very  calm  just  now, 
and  although  it  is  some  distance  off,  we  can  see  a  flock  of  duck 
near  the  reeds,  and  the  circles  made  by  the  rising  trout.  Here 
we  pick  up  a  good  many  birds,  and  spare  one  or  two  coveys 
of  squeakers — second  broods,  to  all  appearance  ;    and  here  we 

95 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

fall  in  with  our  poacher  of  the  morning.  As  we  round  the  corner 
of  a  knoll,  three  curlews  come  flying  towards  us,  and  contrary 
to  the  custom  of  these  shy  birds,  keep  going  round  us  in  circles, 
close  to  the  ground  and  almost  within  gunshot ;  and,  sure 
enough,  behind  them  is  the  falcon,  who  sheers  off  when  he 
observes  us,  but  does  not  go  far  off,  if  I  know  anything  of  his 
habits.  When,  later,  the  curlews  fly  off  in  the  direction  of 
Loch  Crinan,  there  is  a  rush  of  wings,  and  we  see  one  of  the 
finest  bits  of  wild  hawking  it  was  ever  my  privilege  to  witness. 
I  have  seen  the  falcon  after  terns,  ducks,  and  grouse,  but  I 
never  saw  anything  to  equal  that  rapid  flight  after  the  curlew — 
one  of  which,  alas  !  succumbed  at  last,  but  at  such  a  distance 
that  I  could  only  just  note  that  the  two  joined  and  fell  together. 

'  We  now  turn  in  the  same  direction  as  the  falcon  flew,  for, 
like  the  curlew,  our  home  is  by  the  sea  ;  and  at  half-past  six 
Duncan  and  his  panniers  are  despatched  by  a  straight  path  to 
Roodel  Glen,  where  the  keeper's  cart  is  waiting.  He  carries 
nearly  thirty  brace  on  his  back  ;  and  we  have  added  two  or 
three  more  to  the  bag,  as  well  as  a  couple  and  a  half  of  ducks, 
by  the  time  we  reach  the  glen  at  seven  o'clock.' 

Mr.  Gathorne  Hardy  says  he  thinks  he  has  been  colder 
grouse  driving  than  when  pursuing  any  other  form  of  sport ; 
and  he  pleads  extenuating  circumstances  for  the  chilly  M.P. 
who  lighted  a  fire  in  his  butt  and  went  to  sleep  over  it,  what 
time  the  birds  were  streaming  over  him. 

Driving,  much  less  in  vogue  north  of  Tweed  than  on  York- 
shire moors,  was  practised  in  a  rough  and  ready  way,  says 
Mr.  Spencer  Stanhope,  at  Cannon  Hall,  Barnsley,  about  1805.* 
Regular  drives  without  butts  were  arranged  in  1836,  when  three 
brace  per  gun  per  drive  was  held  a  large  bag.  Lord  Walsing- 
ham  adopted  the  modern  system  of  grouse-driving  on  Blubber- 
house  Moor  in  the  'sixties. 

The  year  1872  was  a  wonderful  grouse  year  and  saw  two 
remarkable  bags  made.  On  20tli  August  six  guns  on  Wem- 
mergill  Moor  (under  12,000  acres)  killed  2070  birds  :   to  which 

'   The  Grouse.     Fur,  Feather,  and  Fin  Series. 

96 


Modern  Coaching: 

In  the  bhow  Ring 


GROUSE  SHOOTING 

total  the  late  Sir  Frederick  Milbank  contributed  728  in  the 
eight  drives  :  he  was  using  three  guns  and  had  two  loaders. 
These  bags  were  eclipsed  in  1893  by  Mr.  R.  H.  Rimington 
Wilson  and  his  party,  nine  guns,  on  Broomhead  moor  near 
Sheffield,  on  20th  August  1893,  when  2648  birds  were  shot : 
and  this  total  was  beaten  by  Mr.  Rimington  Wilson  and  his 
party,  nine  guns,  on  24th  August  1894,  when  the  bag  totalled 
2748  grouse.  On  28th  August  1872,  Lord  Walsingham,  shoot- 
ing alone  on  Blubberhouse  Moor,  killed  842  birds  in  sixteen 
drives,  using  four  guns  (two  breech  and  two  muzzle  loaders). 
The  total  bag  for  the  season  on  Wemmergill  Moor  was  17,074 
grouse  killed  in  41  days'  shooting,  the  average  number  of  guns 
per  day  being  about  five. 

The  largest  bag  of  driven  grouse  ever  made  by  one  gun 
was  that  by  Lord  Walsingham  on  30th  August  1888.  Shooting 
with  four  guns  and  two  loaders  on  Blubberhouse  Moor  (2221 
acres),  he  killed  1070  birds  in  twenty  drives. 


THE  GROUSE-SHOOTERS  CALL 

Come,  where  the  heather  hell, 
Child  of  the  Highland  dell, 

Breathes  its  coy  fragrance  oVr  moorland  and  lea  : 
Gaily  the  fountain  sheen 
Leaps  from  the  mountain  green — 

Come  to  our  Highland  home,  blithesome  and  free ! 

See  !  through  the  gloaming 
The  young  Morn  is  coming, 

Like  a  bridal  veil  round  her  the  silver  mist  curl'd. 
Deep  as  the  ruby's  rays. 
Bright  as  the  sapphire's  blaze, 

The  banner  of  day  in  the  East  is  unfurl'd. 

The  red  grouse  is  scattering 
Dews  from  his  golden  wing 
Gemm'd  with  the  radiance  that  heralds  the  dav  ; 
X  97 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

Peace  in  our  Hii^liland  vales, 
Healtli  on  our  mountain  gales — 
W'iio  would  not  hie  to  the  Moorlands  away  ! 

Far  from  the  haunts  of  man 

Mark  the  grey  Ptarmigan, 
Seek  the  lone  Mooicock,  the  pride  of  our  dells. 

Birds  of  the  wilderness  ! 

Here  is  their  resting  place, 
Mid  the  brown  heath  where  the  mountain-roe  dwells. 

Come  then  !   the  heather  bloom 

Woos  with  its  wild  perfume. 
Fragrant  and  blithesome  they  welcome  shall  be ; 

Gaily  the  fountain  sheen 

Leaps  from  the  mountain  green — 
Come  to  our  home  of  the  moorland  and  lea ! 


I 


J.  W.  C,  Sporting  Magazine,  1834. 


98 


PHEASANT    SHOOTING 

IT  is  impossible  to  say  at  what  date  the  modern  system 
of  pheasant  shooting  in  its  simplest  form  came  into 
vogue.  Daniel  may  have  had  in  mind  some  elemen- 
tary kind  of  '  battue  '  (has  any  one  ever  heard  that 
word  spoken  ?)  when  he  wrote  the  declamation  against  the 
'  thoughtless  propensity  to  kill  all  the  game  possible  '  quoted 
in  the  last  chapter  ;  and  having  regard  to  the  fact  that  at 
this  time  (1813)  in  any  given  bag  partridges  formed  the  very 
large  majority,  it  is  possible  that  the  pheasants  included  in 
these  two  were  hand-reared  (of  which  more  anon)  and  were 
driven  over  the  guns  : — 

'  On  28th  January  1812  John  Moseley,  Esq.,  of  Tofts, 
Norfolk,  accompanied  by  eight  friends,  within  Jive  Hours  shot 
8  Partridges,  12  Hares,  1  Woodcock,  28  Rabbits,  275  Pheasants. 
Total  325,  notwithstanding  nearly  six  hundred  Pheasants  had 
before  been  bagged  on  that  manor  only.' 

'  The  following  is  a  List  of  Game,  etc.,  shot  this  season 
(1812)  upon  the  Manor  of  Riddlesworth  in  Norfolk,  the  resi- 
dence of  Thomas  Thornhill,  Esq.  Hares  574  :  Partridges 
725  :  Pheasants  701  :  Rabbits  492 :  Snipes  49 :  Woodcocks 
6  :  Total,  2548.  About  3000  Rabbits  have  also  been  killed 
by  the  keepers  with  Nets,  etc' 

A  century  ago  the  accepted  method  of  shooting  pheasants 
was  over  spaniels.  The  principal  requirement  in  the  dog  was 
that  he  should  be  steady  from  hares  :  a  spaniel  which  had 
'  any  taint  of  the  Hound  in  his  pedigree,  although  generations 
back,  will  be  sure  to  hunt  Hare  in  preference  to  winged  game, 
and  the  stock  may  be  crossed  everlastingly,  may  attain  beauty, 

99 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

strength,  symmetry,  yet  the  latent  spark  of  the  Harrier  will 
never  be  extinguished,  and  they  will  always  show  their  pre- 
dilection for  Hare  whenever  they  have  opportunity.' 

The  breed  most  celebrated  was  that  of  the  Duke  of 
Newcastle,  known  as  the  Clumber,  after  the  ducal  seat.  The 
progenitors  of  the  breed  had  been  given  to  the  reigning  Duke 
by  the  Due  de  Noailles  about  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century  :  these  Clumbers,  '  springing  spaniels  '  or  '  springers,' 
were  famed  for  their  steadiness,  and  judging  from  the  fre- 
quency with  which  portraits  of  such  dogs  were  painted  during 
the  latter  portion  of  the  century,  they  were  highly  prized. 
Mr.  Hoare  had  a  breed  of  spaniels  of  Avhich  it  was  said  they 
would  find  a  hare,  but  follow  no  further  than  they  saw  it :  they 
would  '  no  more  run  hares  than  they  would  sheep,'  but  they 
possessed  noses  so  fine  that  '  neither  woodcock  nor  pheasant 
could  escape  their  search.'  Daniel  says  that  he  himself  pos- 
sessed spaniels  so  excellent  that  after  refusing  one  hundred  and 
fifty  guineas  for  six  brace  and  a  half,  he  was  asked  to  put  his 
own  price  on  them.  Daniel  must  have  stocked  a  veritable 
cemetery  before  he  got  dogs  up  to  his  standard,  for  he  tells  us 
that  he  '  purchased  at  various  times,  at  least  four  score  spaniels, 
all  with  the  best  of  characters,  but  which,  with  the  exception  of 
four  brace,  were  regularly  consigned  to  the  halter  for  incorrigible 
Hare  hunting.''  The  dogs  which  eventually  brought  him  so 
much  credit  were  bred  from  Mr.  Hoare's  :  he  purchased  them 
on  that  gentleman's  decease.  Pointers  with  bells  on  their 
collars  were  sometimes  used  in  the  coverts,  but  they  did  not 
answer.  Colonel  Hawker  preferred  to  spaniels  a  '  very  high 
couraged  old  pointer  that  would  keep  near  (his  master)  and 
would,  on  being  told,  break  his  point  and  dash  in  and  put  the 
pheasants  to  flight  before  they  could  run  out  of  shot,'  and  he 
was  not  alone.  A  writer  in  the  Sporting  Magazine  of  1815- 
1816  (vol.  iv.)  says  that  well-bred  spaniels  have  been  neglected 
of  late  years  in  favour  of  pointers,  which  answer  all  purposes 
in  light  coverts  throughout  the  season. 

Colonel  Hawker,  by  the  way,  in  his  Instructions  to  Young 

100 


PHEASANT  SHOOTING 

Sportsmen  makes  an  observation  which  may  contain  a  hin?t 
at  the  germ  of  the  modern  system  : — 

'  .  .  .  Although  to  explore  and  beat  several  hundred  acres 
of  coppice  it  becomes  necessary  to  have  a  'party  with  spaniels, 
yet  on  such  expeditions  we  rarely  hear  of  any  one  getting  much 
game  to  his  own  share,  except  some  sly  old  fellow  who  has 
shirked  from  his  companions  to  the  end  of  the  wood,  where  the 
pheasants,  and  particularly  the  cock  birds,  on  hearing  the 
approach  of  a  rabble  are  all  running,  like  a  retreating  army, 
and  perhaps  flying  in  his  face  faster  than  he  can  load  and  fire.' 

The  example  of  the  sly  old  fellow  would  be  followed  by 
others  less  astute  :  and  what  more  probable  than  that  in 
course  of  time  all  the  guns,  as  a  matter  of  course,  took  up  their 
station  at  the  end  of  the  wood  and  left  it  to  beaters  to  drive 
the  birds  over  them  ?  ^ 

However  this  may  be,  the  modern  system,  in  the  rough, 
had  come  into  favour  by  the  year  1829.  Hear  Colonel 
Cook,  M.F.H.^  on  the  subject :  the  gallant  colonel's  antipathy 
to  '  grandes  batues  '  apparently  did  not  extend  to  the  refresh- 
ments provided  : — - 

'  .  .  .  The  great  mania  for  game,  and  the  useless  quantity 
of  it  with  which  we  find  most  coverts  glutted,  is  a  great  mis- 
fortune to  Fox-hunting.  For  some  time  (may  I  be  allowed  to 
say)  there  has  been  a  war  between  the  Pheasant  and  the  Fox  ; 
during  which  period  (what  may  seem  a  little  extraordinary, 
and  I  state  it  with  regret)  the  former  has  generally  been 
victorious.  Still,  I  am  no  enemy  to  shooting,  particularly 
to  Partridge-shooting,  because  it  is  an  active  amusement  and 
a  healthy  exercise,  without  both  of  which,  to  my  mind,  no 
sport  can  exist.  I  never  could  make  up  my  mind  to  go  to  any 
of  their  Batues.  I  won't  say  that  the  danger  attending  them 
has  kept  me  away,  though  it  is  by  no  means  trifling,  for  the 
accidents  we  read  of  far  exceed  in  number  those  which  occur 
in  Fox-hunting  ;  and  surely  a  fall  from  a  horse  is  better  than 
being  shot  by  a  friend. 

'  Ohservaiiuiia  on  Fox-htDitintj. 

101 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

'  The  feeds  given  on  these  occasions  are  generally  capital, 
though  to  a  real  sportsman  there  is  but  little  amusement. 
Happening  to  be  on  a  journey  in  a  mail  coach  one  Christmas, 
as  we  were  changing  horses  in  a  small  market  town  in  the  lower 
part  of  Hampshire,  I  saw  an  immense  quantity  of  game  lying 
at  the  coach  office  to  be  forwarded  to  its  destination.  I 
inquired  from  whence  it  came  ;  and  was  informed  a  grande 
batue  had  taken  place  not  far  distant.  Knowing  some  of  the 
party,  I  naturally  inquired  of  the  landlord  of  the  inn  ivho  had 
bagged  the  most  game  :  "  I  know  nothing  about  that,  Sir," 
said  he,  "  but  the  men  zvho  beat  for  the  Gentlemen  killed  one 
hundred  and  twenty  head  "  ;  now  if  the  foxes  had  only  taken  one 
tenth  of  what  the  beaters  knocked  on  the  head,  it  would  have 
made  a  great  noise  in  the  country,  although  a  single  fox  would 
have  shewn  a  hundred  neighbouring  gentlemen  a  day's  sport. 
It  would  be  no  very  difficult  matter  to  have  pheasants  driven 
up  so  as  to  shoot  them  from  your  drawing-room  window,  and 
thus  treat  Mamma  and  the  children  with  a  partie  de  Chasse  ; 
they  may  then  have  ocular  demonstration  what  a  good  shot 
Papa  is  !  ' 

High  preservation  was  not  universal  at  this  time,  whatever 
the  case  in  the  districts  known  to  Colonel  Cook.  On  the 
contrary,  it  is  clear  from  Colonel  Hawker's  advice  on  the 
subject  of  pheasant  shooting  that  the  landless  man  covild  get 
a  good  deal  on  unpreserved  ground  : — 

'  When  staying  in  a  town  take  care  not  to  let  every  one 
know  where  you  shoot  by  pompously  riding  through  it  with 
a  display  of  guns  and  dogs  ;  but  either  send  on  the  latter  in 
the  dark,  or  take  them  closely  shut  up  in  your  dog-cart.  If 
driving,  cover  your  shooting  dress  with  a  box  coat ;  if  on 
horseback,  ride  out  of  the  town  on  some  road  diametrically 
opposite  to  where  your  sport  lies,  and  then  double  back  again 
on  other  roads  or  by  crossing  the  country.  If  you  return  by 
daylight,  enter  the  town  again  by  this  means,  otherwise  you 
will  soon  have  your  beat  (if  on  a  neutral  place)  worked  by 
every  townsman  who  can  muster  a  dog  and  a  gun.' 

102 


PHEASANT  SHOOTING 

Mr.  H.  A.  Bryden  (Victoria  County  History  of  Sussex)  says 
there  is  authentic  record  of  two  Horsham  sportsmen  who, 
having  business  at  Chichester,  shot  their  way  thither  across 
country,  two  days'  journey,  and  home  again  after  transacting 
their  affairs.  On  the  other  hand,  there  were  properties  in  the 
county  where  the  game  was  carefully  preserved  and  visitors 
were  kept  in  strict  order.  This  is  from  the  Sporting  Magazine 
of  1805  :— 

'  As  a  piece  of  necessary  information  for  sportsmen,  the 
following  rules  are  hung  up  in  the  breakfast-room  of  a  shooting- 
lodge  in  Sussex  : — 

Killing  a  hen  pheasant,    .....  ^1     1     0 

Shooting  at  ditto,    .         .  .         .  .         .     0  10     6 

Shooting  at  a  pheasant   on  the  ground  or  in 

a  tree,       .         .  .         .  .         .         .110 

Shooting  at  ditto  at  more  than  40  yards  unless 

wounded,  .  .  .         .         .         .050 

Shooting  two  or  more  partridges  at  one  shot,  .  0  10  6 
Shooting  at  ditto  on  the  ground,  .  .  .110 
Shooting  at  ditto  at  more  than  45  yards  if  not 

before  wounded,        .  .  .  .  .050 

Shooting  a  hare  in  her  form,    .         .  .         .050 

'  Half  the  above  fines  go  to  the  poor  of  the  parish,  the  other 
half  to  the  keepers.' 

This  document  is  illuminating  in  more  ways  than  one  : 
it  indicates  that  there  still  remained  inept  beings  who  had  not 
fully  mastered  the  Art  of  Shooting  Flying  and  were  not  to  be 
trusted  within  range  of  a  sitting  bird  or  hare. 

It  was  in  the  same  year  (1805)  that  the  '  principal  noblemen, 
gentlemen,  and  land  owners  of  Kent,  to  the  number  of  sixty- 
three,  very  commendably  signed  and  published  a  resolution 
not  to  shoot  partridges,  on  account  of  the  backwardness  of  the 
harvest,  till  the  fourteenth  of  September.'  From  which  it 
would  seem  that  sportsmen  who  might  try  to  shoot  their  way 
across  country  in  Kent  would  have  found  obstacles. 

Now  let  us  make  a  cast  forward  to  the  period  when  the 

103 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

'  battue  '  was  producing  huge  bags  of  game  before  a  mingling 
of  muzzle  and  breech-loaders,  and  being  more  fiercely  anathe- 
matised by  those  who  held  it  unsportsmanlike  than  ever  it  was 
in  the  days  of  Daniel.  This  bag  made  at  Bradgate  Park, 
Leicestershire,  by  Lord  Stamford  and  Warrington  and  his 
party  in  1864,  was  said  to  be  the  '  most  extraordinary  kill  of 
game  on  record  '  : — 


Part. 

I'heas. 

'Coi'k. 

Snipe. 

Hares. 

lUbbits. 

Various. 

Jan.  4,      . 

1 

690 

26 

328 

812 

5 

„     5,      . 

1822 

24 

•  •  • 

258 

225 

6 

n    6i 

2 

338 

2 

1 

220 

2534 

5 

,,    T,     . 

1 

1195 

7 

1 

54 

331 

12 

4 

4045 

59 

2 

860 

3902 

98 

Grand  total,  8900  head.  Thirteen  guns  on  three  days,  fourteen 
on  the  5th,  when  the  largest  number  of  pheasants  was  killed  : 
Lord  Huntingfield  and  General  Hall,  both  crack  shots,  were  of 
the  party. 

The  bag  made  at  Croxteth  in  November  1883  may  be 
added  : — 

Nov.  20,     . 

„     21,     .         • 
„     22, 
„     23, 


Woodcock,  wild  duck,  and  snipe  swelled  the  total.     Six  guns 
shot  on  three  days  and  seven  on  the  22nd. 

There  is,  however,  no  particular  object  to  be  gained  by 
enumerating  heavy  bags  of  pheasants.  They  are  merely 
matters  of  rearing,  organisation,  and  marksmanship  ;  for 
whatever  its  detractors  may  find  to  say  against  the  modern 
system,  none  denies  that  a  '  tall '  pheasant,  coming  down  with 
a  bias  to  right  or  left,  is  the  most  difficult  shot  any  bird  can 
give.     Here  is  a  picture  of  covert  shooting  in  the  'sixties '  : — 

'  Cornhill  Magazine,  1866. 
104 


Partridges. 

Pheasants. 

Hares. 

Rabbits. 

9 

1444 

310 

10 

20 

2373 

319 

123 

31 

1415 

175 

70 

33 

804 

255 

22 

93 

6036 

1359 

225 

landem 


PHEASANT  SHOOTING 

'  Our  readers  will  hardly  require  to  be  told  that  to  kill  five 
hundred  pheasants  in  the  season  admits  of  nothing  like  regular 
battue  shooting,  at  which  nearly  four  times  that  number  have 
been  ere  now  killed  in  a  day.  But  they  will  give  a  man  ten  or 
a  dozen  days  of  good  sport,  and,  combined  with  running  game, 
will  afford  as  much  shooting  as  a  reasonable  man  can  desire, 
A  party  of  four  guns,  killing  their  thirty  brace  of  pheasants, 
forty  or  fifty  couple  of  rabbits,  half  as  many  hares,  and  two 
or  three  woodcocks,  will  have  had  more  than  fifty  shots  apiece. 
If  they  began  at  eleven  and  left  off  at  four,  deducting  an  hour 
for  luncheon,  they  will  have  fired  thirteen  shots  an  hour,  or 
more  than  one  every  five  minutes  ;  so  that  something  very 
much  less  than  this  would  be  fairly  entitled  to  be  called  an 
excellent  day's  sport.  Twenty  brace  of  pheasants,  with  hares 
and  rabbits  in  proportion,  is,  considering  the  shortness  of  a 
winter's  day,  ample  for  any  four  men  who  do  not  differ  as  much 
from  a  true  sportsman  as  a  glutton  differs  from  an  epicure. 

'  To  one  who  cares  for  natural  scenery,  the  best  time  of  the 
year  for  covert  shooting  is  November,  when  the  foliage  is 
thinned  sufficiently  to  give  you  a  fair  chance  at  the  pheasants, 
while  the  woods  have  not  yet  doffed  their  rich  autumnal  robes 
of  gold  and  purple  and  crimson.  A  more  utilitarian  reason  for 
the  same  preference  exists  likewise  in  the  fact,  that  the  weather 
in  November  is  still  tolerably  warm,  and  that  you  are  able  to 
stand  still  without  such  a  coldness  arising  upon  the  part  of  your 
toes  and  your  fingers,  that  you  seem  to  have  lost  all  acquaint- 
ance with  them.  Moreover,  in  many  parts  of  England, 
November  is  the  best  month  for  woodcocks.  But  if  your  only 
object  is  to  make  as  good  a  bag  as  possible,  it  is  better  to  wait 
till  the  leaves  are  quite  off  the  trees  ;  when  the  pheasants  loom 
large  and  black  between  the  bare  poles  athwart  the  dead 
December  sky. 

'  A  certain  knack  is  required  in  shooting  pheasants,  as  in 

shooting  everything  else,  which  until  a  man  has  mastered,  he 

will  go  on  missing  what  seem  to  both  himself  and  lookers-on 

the  easiest  shots  imaginable.     There  ought  certainly  to  be  no 

o  105 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

difficulty  in  hitting  a  pheasant.  He  does  not  dodge  and  twist 
hke  a  snipe  or  a  woodcock.  To  shoot  as  one  does  at  partridges 
in  the  open  when  our  bird  is  fifty  yards  away,  is  folly  in  covert, 
and  what  none  but  a  novice  would  think  of.  Pheasants  do 
not  rise  in  covies  and  bother  us  in  that  way.  They  make  a 
great  noise,  no  doubt,  about  launching  themselves  before  the 
public  :  bvit  that  is  just  a  bit  of  bounce  to  which  one  soon  gets 
used,  and,  after  a  time,  ceases  to  impress  one  at  all,  except 
perhaps  by  lending  additional  gusto  to  the  act  of  stopping 
them.  We  believe  the  chief  reason  why  men  miss  a  pheasant 
is,  in  the  first  place,  that  he  flies  a  great  deal  quicker  than  he 
seems  to  fly  ;  and,  in  the  second  place,  that  they  do  not  always 
wait  till  he  has  done  rising,  which  is  generally  possible  to  do 
without  letting  him  get  out  of  shot,  and  then  firing  just  as  he 
steadies  himself  for  a  straight  flight.  To  kill  pheasants,  or 
indeed  any  birds  coming  over  your  head,  is  an  art  by  itself. 
If  you  wait  till  they  are  perpendicular,  you  must  give  the  gun 
a  little  swing  backwards  as  you  pull ;  but  it  is  better  to  breast 
them  if  you  must  shoot,  for  the  shots  are  unlikely  to  enter  the 
breast,  and  probably  take  fatal  effects  in  the  head,  neck,  or 
belly. 

'  To  shoot  a  covert  properly,  the  men  and  beaters  should  all 
walk  in  a  line,  gunner  and  beater  alternately.  We  are  here, 
of  course,  speaking  of  coverts  where  that  is  possible.  Many 
are  so  thick  that  it  is  quite  impossible  to  shoot  inside  them  ; 
and  in  that  case  the  guns  are  stationed  outside.  But  the  other 
plan  is  ten  times  the  more  pleasant  one,  as  admits  of  a  little 
sociability,  seasoned  with  a  few  bets,  and  streaked  with  a  vein 
of  mild  chaff.  There  is  no  trouble  at  all  in  finding  pheasants 
and  rabbits,  if  you  know  they  are  there.  In  the  coverts  they 
must  be,  or  else,  the  latter,  at  least,  in  the  hedgerows.  So  you 
beat  out  the  coverts  before  lunch,  and  the  hedges  afterwards, 
unless  upon  a  day  especially  set  apart  for  the  slaughter  of 
pheasants  in  all  the  coverts  on  the  ground. 

'  A  party  of  four  or  five  intimate  friends  for  a  day  of  this 
kind  is  uncommonly  jolly.     By  the  time  the  winter  shooting 

106 


PHEASANT  SHOOTING 

has  arrived,  men  have  had  the  first  keen  edge  of  their  desire 
taken  off ;  and,  though  they  enjoy  the  sport  as  much  as  ever, 
they  are  not  so  nervously  anxious  about  it  as  on  the  first  of 
September.  The  consequence  is  that  there  is  generally  more 
fun  going  on  with  a  party  of  this  kind  than  in  partridge  shoot- 
ing ;  also,  it  is  not  made  quite  so  much  a  toil  of.  You  start 
after  a  good — perhaps  late — breakfast,  and  a  lounge  over  the 
fire  afterwards,  discussing  anything  but  the  subject  on  hand, 
and  giving  no  one  to  suppose,  as  you  infallibly  do  in  September, 
that  in  your  opinion  the  world  was  created  for  the  sake  of 
shooting.  There  is  no  particular  skill  required  in  choosing 
your  coverts  or  beating  your  ground.  The  nearest  is  the  best 
to  begin  with. 

'  Here  you  are  at  the  side  of  a  nice  ash  spinney,  intersected 
with  ditches,  and  sloping  down  to  a  brook  in  the  middle.  Will 
you  go  inside  or  out  ?  Inside.  Very  well.  Away  goes  the 
stump  of  your  cigar.  Your  shot-pouch  is  hitched  round  a 
little  ;  or,  if  you  use  a  breech-loader,  the  belt  receives  a  final 
tug.  Here  's  the  place  to  get  over.  Now,  then,  are  you  all 
right  ?  Very  well.  Let  the  dogs  go  ;  and  the  day  has  begun. 
The  men  knock  at  the  stems  of  the  ash-trees,  and  thrash  the 
bushes  with  their  sticks,  and  probe  every  tuft  of  grass  with  their 
nailed  toes.  The  keeper  roars  venomously  to  some  over- 
zealous  spaniel ;  all  together  emit  a  mixture  of  sounds  familiar 
enough  to  shooters,  but  wholly  indescribable  in  words,  which 
are  considered  calculated  to  invite,  terrify,  or  deceive  into 
showing  themselves,  the  birds  and  beasts  who  lurk  beneath  the 
thick  covert.  Some  unwary  rabbit  is  usually  the  first  victim. 
But  that  one  shot  is  always  the  signal,  somehow  or  other,  for 
the  commencement  of  a  fusilade  which  is  to  last  till  sunset. 
Hares  and  rabbits  cross  and  recross,  are  killed  and  missed  by 
dozens,  till  at  last  you  approach  a  rather  thicker  spot,  or 
perhaps  a  corner  of  the  plantation.  Then,  from  under  your 
feet,  comes  a  sudden  roar,  as  if  a  tiger  had  been  sprung — so  at 
least  it  seems  to  you.  A  cock  pheasant,  finding  further 
progress  impeded  by  the  thorns,  and  uncomfortably  pressed 

107 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

by  men  and  dogs  in  his  rear,  has  determined  on  a  bold  dash 
for  it.  The  well-known  whirr  of  his  wings  sets  half-a-dozen 
more  in  motion.  The  pheasants  are  rising  all  round  you. 
"  Don't  leg  'em,"  bellows  some  one.  "  Well  missed," 
cries  another.  "  Come  on,  sir,"  says  the  keeper  ;  "  better  have 
this  bit  out  again — there  's  a  lot  gone  back." 

'  Perhaps,  three  or  four  times  in  the  course  of  the  day,  the 
monotonous  chant  of  the  beaters  will  be  varied  by  unearthly 
shrieks  of  excitement,  out  of  which  is  gradually  evolved  the 
great  fact  of  "  cock — forward  " — the  simple  meaning  being 
that  a  woodcock  has  been  marked  down  in  front  of  us.  Not  a 
man  of  the  party  but  would  cheerfully  pay  down  a  sovereign 
to  bag  him.  Whereabouts  was  it,  asks  every  man  with  a  gun, 
of  every  man  with  a  stick,  in  an  undertone,  hoping  that  he 
himself  may  obtain  some  exclusive  information.  "  Oh,  he 
beant  far  off,  sir  !  "  is  the  usual  answer  on  such  occasions. 
"  Just  where  us  be  now,  a  little  bit  further  on,  I  thinks,  sir." 
At  that  moment,  very  likely,  the  bird  gets  up  half-a-dozen 
yards  behind  the  whole  party,  dodges  sharply  between  two 
trees,  wheels  out  of  the  covert,  and  is  brought  down,  a  long 
shot,  with  a  broken  wing,  by  one  of  the  outsiders.  Just  your 
luck,  you  think.' 

This  from  Daniel  (1813)  is  interesting  : — - 

'  There  is  a  beautiful  variety  of  the  Pheasant  with  a  white 
ring  round  the  neck  ;  of  these  the  Earl  of  Berkeley  has  a 
considerable  quantity  at  Cranford  Bridge  :  except  the  white 
neck  feathers  they  appear  in  size,  and  the  rest  of  their  plumage, 
exactly  to  resemble  the  common.' 

P.  colchicus  has  almost  reached  the  status  of  a  '  beautiful 
variety  '  in  our  day  ! 

P.  torquatus  must  be,  on  the  average,  a  good  deal  heavier 
than  the  old  English  bird  of  a  century  ago.  Daniel  in  the 
supplementary  volume  of  Rural  Sports  (1813)  says :  '  An  un- 
common sized  Pheasant  was  shot  in  January  1810,  in  the 
Plantations  belonging  to  E.  L.  Irton,  Esq.,  near  Whitehaven, 
which  weighed  fifty-six  ounces,  and  measured,  from  the  Bill 

108 


PHEASANT  SHOOTING 

to  the  Extremity  of  the  Tail,  one  Yard  five  inches  !  '  A  former 
owner  of  my  copy  has  added  to  this  a  marginal  note  to  the 
effect  that  he,  J.  T.  L.,  had  killed  one  of  54  oz.  A  bird  of  3i  lbs. 
or  3f  lbs.  is  now  considered  one  of  normal  weight.  In  1859 
the  Field  mentioned  a  bird  which  weighed  5f  lbs.  ;  the  heaviest 
pheasant  known  {Field,  14th  August  1875)  weighed  one  ounce 
under  6  lbs.  Maize-fed  birds  attain  to  a  greater  weight  than 
others.  The  increase  in  size  has  followed  development  of  the 
hand-rearing  system. 

The  connection  of  the  hand-reared  pheasant  with  sport  is 
rather  misty  until  the  nineteenth  century.  In  old  days  the 
birds  were  bred  as  poultry.  Palladius,  whose  work  on 
Husbandry  is  assigned  to  about  1420,  gives  directions  for  their 
management :  you  were  to  take  none  of  more  than  one  year 
old,  as  birds  above  that  age  were  '  infecunde  '  :  you  were  to 
allot  one  cock  to  every  two  hens  and  require  each  hen  to  sit  on 
20  eggs  :  '  common  hens  '  might  be  used  for  hatching  :  one 
such  should  be  given  15  pheasants'  eggs.  The  chicks  were 
fed  for  the  first  fifteen  days  on  boiled  barley  sprinkled  with 
wine  :  after  that,  bruised  wheat,  locusts  and  ants'  eggs.  We 
can  trace  the  bird  in  its  domestic  character  for  about  three 
hundred  years  from  the  time  of  Palladius,  but  there  is  at  least 
room  for  the  supposition  that  it  was  sometimes  turned  out  for 
sport.  In  the  sixteenth  century  there  was  a  royal  game 
preserve  round  London,  which  extended  from  Westminster 
to  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields  and  thence  to  Islington,  Hampstead, 
Highgate  and  Hornsey  Park,  and  Henry  viii.  maintained  at 
Westminster  a  '  frenche  Preste  the  fesaunt  breder.'  ^  Henry, 
as  we  know,  was  a  true  sportsman,  and  it  is  only  reasonable 
to  think  that  he  flew  his  hawks  at  the  '  fesants  '  so  raised. 

If  his  Majesty  hawked  hand-reared  pheasants,  no  doubt 
his  subjects  did  the  same  ;  but  whether  for  falconry  or  merely 
to  have  their  necks  \vrung  for  the  table,  pheasants  continued 
to  be  kept  in  captivity.  The  act  of  1603-1604  already 
mentioned  (1  Jac.  i.,  c.  27,  §  4)  forbade  the  sale  or  purchase  to 

'  Privy  I'urse  Expenses  of  Henry  viii.,  22nd  December  1532. 
109 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

sell  again  of  any  deer,  hare,  partridge,  or  pheasant ;  but  it 
made  an  exception  in  favour  of  birds  '  reared  and  brought  up 
in  house  or  houses  or  brought  from  beyond  sea.'  There  is 
among  the  old  accounts  of  Hatfield  House  {Victoria  County 
History  of  Herts)  mention  of  the  purchase  in  1629  of  '  hens  to 
set  on  pheasants'  eggs,'  the  foster-mothers  costing  Is.  each. 
In  1727  we  find  Richard  Bradley,  in  his  General  Treatise  of 
Husbandry  and  Gardening,  combating  the  idea  that  pheasant- 
rearing  was  difficult  and  expensive  :  he  had  found  by  experi- 
ence that  where  pinioned  birds  were  allowed  due  liberty,  and 
not  more  than  one  cock  was  put  with  seven  hens,  they  '  brought 
their  young  to  perfection  for  a  trifling  expense.' 

The  pheasant-rearing  business,  however,  was  not  much 
practised  thirty  years  later ;  for  the  edition  of  Bradley's 
work  published  in  1757  contains  no  reference  to  it,  and  the 
omission  seems  to  be  explained  by  the  editor's  remark  that 
they  had  fovmd  it  possible  to  leave  out  a  good  deal  which  was 
not  important.  J.  Mortimer  in  1761  {Whole  Art  oj' Husbandry) 
says  that  by  reason  of  the  trouble  and  expense  few  people 
reared  pheasants  except  near  London.  In  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  capital  the  business  was  followed  by  men  who  sold  the 
birds  to  gentlemen  as  '  rarities  :  especially  those  that  have 
the  white  breed  and  such  as  are  very  fine  coloured.'  In  1826, 
at  Chippenham  Park,  Cambridgeshire,  Mr.  Tharpe  and  his 
party  made  a  bag  of  630  pheasants,  of  which  300  were  either 
white  or  pied :  the  white  and  pied  birds  were  then  much 
admired  as  a  rare  variety.  A  writer  in  the  Annals  of  Agri- 
culture (vol.  xxxix.,  1800)  remarks  that  pheasants  may  be 
reared  in  almost  any  quantity  '  by  importing  the  eggs  from 
France  and  setting  them  under  common  hens.  It  has  been 
practised  with  great  success  by  some  noblemen  and  others 
desirous  of  stocking  their  woods  and  plantations.' 

Daniel  bred  pheasants  from  pinioned  birds  which  ran  with 
his  poultry :  '  some,  hatched  under  hens,  remained  in  or  about 
the  garden  until  the  spring  following,  and  then  probably  bred 
at  no  great  distance.' 

110 


PHEASANT  SHOOTING 

Raising  pheasants  with  the  assistance  of  hens  has  always 
been  practised,  but  the  system  of  keeping  birds  pinioned  or 
in  captivity  for  breeding  purposes  would  seem  to  have  fallen 
into  disuse  for  many  years.  At  all  events  the  Field  of  January 
1857  contains  a  description  of  the  methods  whereby  a  gentle- 
man, resident  in  the  north,  had  succeeded  in  breeding  from 
captive  birds  ;  and  his  communication  is  welcomed  as  indicat- 
ing means  whereby  the  too  prevalent  offence  of  game-egg 
stealing  might  be  checked.  The  egg-stealing  industry  in  those 
days  was  widespread,  the  system  of  hatching  out  pheasants' 
eggs  under  hens  providing  a  ready  and  profitable  market. 


Ill 


WILD    FOWLING 

'  f  ■  ^  HIS  sport '  says  George  Edie  in  his  Treatise  on  English 
■  Shooting  (1772)  '  though  very  good  when  wild  fowl 

I  are  plenty  is  very  little  practised  by  Gentlemen 

"^  owing  to  the  several   disagreeable  circumstances 

attending  it,' 

It  must  be  admitted  that  the  account  of  wild  fowling  as 
pursued  on  the  Hampshire  coast,  given  by  the  Rev.  William 
Gilpin,^  suggests  keenness  as  the  first  essential. 

'  Fowling  and  fishing  are  indeed  on  this  coast  commonly 
the  employments  of  the  same  person.  He  who  in  summer 
with  his  line  or  net  plies  the  shores  when  they  are  overflowed 
by  the  tide,  in  winter  with  his  gun,  as  evening  draws  on,  runs 
up  in  his  boat  among  the  little  creeks  which  the  tide  leaves 
in  the  mud — lands  and  lies  in  patient  expectation  of  his  prey. 

'  Sea  fowl  usually  feed  by  night,  when  in  all  their  multitudes 
they  come  down  to  graze  on  the  Savannahs  of  the  shore.  As 
the  sonorous  cloud  advances  (for  their  noise  in  the  air  resem- 
bles a  pack  of  hounds  in  full  cry)  the  attentive  fowler  listens 
which  way  they  bend  their  course  :  perhaps  he  has  the  mortifi- 
cation to  hear  them  alight  at  too  great  a  distance  for  his  gun 
(though  of  the  longest  barrel)  to  reach  them  :  and  if  he  can- 
not edge  his  boat  round  some  winding  creek,  which  it  is  not 
always  in  his  power  to  do,  he  despairs  of  success  that  night : 
perhaps  however  he  is  more  fortunate,  and  has  the  satisfaction 
to  hear  the  airy  noise  approach  nearer,  till  at  length  the  host 
settles  in  some  plain  upon  the  edge  of  which  his  boat  is  moored  : 
he  now,  as  silently  as  possible,  primes  both  the  pieces  anew 
(for  he  is  generally  double-armed)  and  listens  with  all  his  atten- 

'  Remarks  on  Forest  Scener;/  and  other  Woodland  Views,  wiitten  1781,  published  1791. 

112 


WILD  FOWLING 

tion  :  it  is  so  dark  that  he  can  take  no  aim,  for  if  he  could  dis- 
cern the  birds  they  would  also  see  him  ;  and  being  extremely 
timorous  would  seek  some  other  pasture  :  though  they  march 
with  noise  they  feed  in  silence  :  some  indistinct  noises,  how- 
ever, issue  from  so  vast  a  concourse  :  he  directs  his  piece  there- 
fore towards  the  sound,  fires  at  a  venture,  and  instantly  catch- 
ing up  his  other  gun,  discharges  it  where  he  supposes  the  flock 
to  rise  on  the  wing  :  his  gains  for  the  night  are  now  decided  and 
he  has  only  to  gather  his  harvest  :  he  immediately  puts  on  his 
mud  pattens  (flat  square  pieces  of  board,  which  the  Fowler 
ties  to  his  feet,  that  he  may  not  sink  in  the  ooze)  ignorant 
yet  of  his  success,  and  goes  groping  about  in  the  dark  in  quest 
of  his  booty,  picking  up  sometimes  many,  and  perhaps  not 
one  :  so  hardly  does  the  poor  fowler  earn  a  few  shillings, 
exposed  in  an  open  boat,  during  a  solitary  winter  night  to 
weather  as  it  comes,  rain,  hail,  or  snow,  on  a  bleak  coast,  a 
league  probably  from  the  beach,  and  often  liable,  without 
great  care,  to  be  fixed  in  the  mud  where  he  would  become  an 
inevitable  prey  to  the  returning  tide.  I  have  heard  one  of 
these  poor  fellows  say  he  never  takes  a  dog  with  him  in  these 
expeditions,  because  no  dog  could  bear  the  cold  which  he  is 
obliged  to  suffer  :  and  after  all,  others  frequently  enjoy  more 
from  his  labours  than  himself,  for  the  tide  often  throws  next 
day,  on  different  parts  of  the  shore,  many  of  the  birds  which 
he  had  killed,  but  could  not  find  in  the  night.' 

The  pursuit  of  the  '  Punt  Shooters  '  says  Daniel,  is  haz- 
ardous, especially  when  there  is  much  ice  as  the  craft  may 
be  nipped  in  the  fioes.  The  punt  shooter's  gun  '  carried  as 
much  as  a  little  cannon '  and  was  used  in  the  same  way  as 
the  stanchion-gun  invented  a  few  years  later  by  Colonel  Peter 
Hawker ;  the  fowler  lying  in  the  bottom  of  the  craft  with 
the  gun  pointed  over  the  bow  ready  to  pull  trigger  as  soon 
as  he  came  near  enough  to  '  rattle  with  his  feet  on  the  bottom 
of  his  pmit,'  whereby  having  sprung  the  fowl,  he  fired  and 
'  cut  a  lane  through  their  ranks.' 

Colonel  Peter  Hawker  had  condemned  the  Hampshire 
P  113 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

punts  as  unsafe,  and  his  opinion  having  been  confirmed  by 
fataUties,  '  these  regular  western  channel  gunners  '  adopted 
an  entirely  new  mode  of  getting  at  the  birds  : — 

'  They  start  off,  generally  in  the  afternoon  (provided  the 
tide  serves,  so  as  to  be  low  enough  at  the  proper  time),  keep- 
ing as  close  as  possible  to  the  shore,  and  going  before  the  wind, 
till  they  arrive  at  the  leeward  end  of  their  beat ;  the  whole 
track  of  which,  for  one  night's  work,  may  be  about  five  or 
six  miles.  They  go  ashore,  and  either  get  into  a  pot-house, 
if  they  have  a  sixpence  to  spend  (which  is  not  always  the 
case),  or  lounge  about  the  shore  till  day-light  disappears,  and 
the  birds  begin  to  fly  ;  having  first  put  all  "  in  order  "  ;  that  is, 
to  draw  out  their  mould  shot,  which  they  generally  have  in, 
for  the  chance  of  a  goose  "  going  down  along  "  ;  put  in  smaller 
shot ;  and  regulate  their  gun  so  that  it  will  bear  about  eighty 
yards,  when  the  punt  is  on  dry  mud.  No  sooner  are  the 
widgeon  pitched  than  off  they  set,  in  tarpaulin  dresses ;  and 
looking  more  like  chimney-sweepers  than  gunners,  crawling 
on  their  knees,  and  shoving  this  punt  before  them  on  the  mud. 
No  matter  whether  light  or  dark,  few  birds  or  many,  bang! 
goes  the  gun  ;  — and  no  sooner  have  they  picked  up  what  few 
birds  are  readily  to  be  found,  or  missed  the  fowl,  which  they 
very  frequently  do,  as  the  punt,  by  even  a  few  periwinkles, 
might  be  thrown  off  the  line  of  aim,  they  proceed  again  ;  thus 
travelling  all  night  (by  "  laimching  "  over  the  mud,  and  row- 
ing across  the  creeks)  in  a  direct  line,  similar  to  the  march  of 
an  army  of  coots.  I  should  not  omit  to  mention,  that,  as  the 
birds  will  seldom  allow  them  to  get  into  the  punt  to  fire,  some 
of  them  draw  the  trigger  with  a  string  at  the  end  of  the  ram- 
rod, and  others  creep  up  on  one  side,  and  pull  it  off  with  the 
finger.  This  is  perhaps  the  most  laborious,  and  the  most 
filthy  work  in  all  the  department  of  wildfowl  shooting  ;  and 
not  only  that,  but  it  so  ruins  the  country,  that  in  a  very  short 
time  it  entirely  "  breaks  the  haunt  of  the  birds,"  without 
having  yielded  any  material  advantage  to  those  who  adopt 
the    system.     As    some    corroboration    of   this,    I    need    only 

114 


WILD  FOWLING 

observe,  that  a  family,  who  were  the  leaders  in  this  way, 
and  who  are  by  far  the  best  launchers  in  Hampshire,  have  of 
late  been  reduced  to  absolute  distress  for  a  livelihood.'  .  .  . 

Mr.  A.  E.  Knox  in  his  Game  Birds  and  Wild  Fowl  (1850) 
has  given  a  capital  description  of  the  expert  punt  gunner  at 
work  : — 

'  .  .  .  .  Not  far  from  the  narrow  entrance  to  the  harbour  I 
found  a  coastguard-man  perched  on  the  summit  of  a  mud 
wall,  and  attentively  reconnoitring  some  distant  object 
through  his  spyglass.  From  this  position  he  commanded 
an  extensive  view  of  the  haven  which — as  it  was  now  about 
full  tide — spread  like  a  great  lake  into  the  interior.  The 
absence  of  large  vessels,  and  indeed  of  almost  all  kinds  of 
sailing  craft,  from  this  secluded  spot,  would  at  first  strike  a 
stranger  with  surprise,  but  at  low  water  the  mystery  would 
be  cleared  up  :  the  scene  would  then  be  entirely  changed  : 
a  great  extent  of  flat  mud  would  be  left  by  the  receding  waters, 
in  the  middle  of  which  the  shallow  and  devious  channel  might 
be  perceived  winding  like  a  silver  thread  on  its  way  to  the  sea. 

'  At  this  moment,  however,  the  tide  was  at  the  highest, 
and  a  glance  into  the  distance  was  sufficient  to  show  me  the 
object  which  had  attracted  the  man's  observation.  Several 
flocks  of  wild  fowl,  apparently  brent  geese,  widgeon,  scaup 
ducks,  pochards,  and  tufted  ducks,  were  swimming  near  the 
further  side  of  the  estuary,  while  in  the  midst  of  these,  like  a 
naval  squadron  among  a  fleet  of  fishing  boats,  sailed  a  noble 
herd  of  wild  swans.  I  soon  perceived  that  they  were  too  far 
from  the  shore  to  admit  of  my  getting  a  shot  at  them,  and 
had  therefore  no  choice  but  either  to  wait  patiently  in 
expectation  of  some  of  the  party  separating  from  the  main 
body  and  wandering  up  one  of  the  narrow  creeks  on  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  harbour,  where  by  taking  a  circuitous  route, 
and  availing  myself  of  any  intervening  object  that  might 
project  above  the  flat  banks  of  the  swamp,  I  might  perhaps 
succeed  in  stalking  them,  or  else  to  proceed  in  search  of  a  less 
noble  quarry.     I  at  once  chose  the  former  alternative.     As  I 

115 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

swept  the  shores  of  the  estuary  with  the  spy-glass,  I  had  the 
satisfaction  of  observing  that  my  sport  was  not  Ukely  to  be 
anticipated  by  any  wandering  gunner,  who  might  have  per- 
ceived the  birds  already,  and  perhaps  venture  on  a  random 
shot  before  I  could  commence  operations,  or  even  decide  on 
the  best  mode  of  carrying  them  into  effect.  There  was  not 
a  human  being  within  sight,  nor  could  I  discover  a  single  boat 
on  the  surface  of  the  water.  I  had  hardly  congratulated 
myself  on  this  fortunate  circumstance,  when  a  distant  object 
arrested  my  attention.  It  looked  at  first  like  a  plank  of  wood, 
or  the  trunk  of  a  dead  tree,  as  it  floated  down  a  narrow  creek, 
and  seemed  to  be  carried  here  and  there  at  the  mercy  of  the 
current  ;  still  there  was  something  suspicious  about  it  which 
prevented  me  from  looking  at  anything  else,  and  I  continued 
to  watch  its  movements  with  increasing  anxiety. 

'  On  reaching  the  open  water  it  turned  round,  apparently 
in  an  eddy  of  the  tide,  and  gave  me  an  opportunity  of  exam- 
ining its  outline  as  the  broadside  was  turned  towards  me  for 
an  instant.  There  was  nothing,  however,  in  this  hasty 
glimpse  calculated  to  increase  my  alarm  ;  on  the  contrary,  I 
now  felt  more  than  ever  convinced  that  I  was  looking  at  an 
inanimate  log,  and  my  only  fear  at  this  moment  was  that  it 
might  be  drifted  by  the  tide — which  would  begin  to  ebb — or 
by  the  irregular  course  of  the  channel,  to  that  part  of  the  har- 
bour where  the  hoopers  were  still  sailing  in  apparent  security, 
and  alarm  them  prematurely.  On  a  sudden,  however,  it  seemed 
to  alter  its  course  and  to  move  slowly  under  the  shadow  of 
the  bank,  or,  as  the  sailors  term  it,  to  "  hug  the  shore  "  : 
it  was  apparently  propelled  by  some  hidden  power,  for  it  no 
longer  wheeled  about,  but  advanced  steadily  with  one  end 
foremost,  and  as  I  watched  its  movements  while  it  crept 
cautiously  along,  I  fancied  every  now  and  then  that  I  could 
distinguish  the  slight  splash  of  a  paddle,  and  my  heart  sank 
within  me.  It  was  evidently  the  gun-boat  of  a  wild-fowl 
shooter,  and  of  one  who  was  no  novice  in  the  craft ;  but  when 
the  first  feeling  of  disappointment  had  passed  away,  I  easily 

116 


WILD  FOWLING 

persuaded  myself  that  I  should  derive  more  pleasure  from 
witnessing  his  operations  than  in  spoiling  his  sport — which 
would  have  been  the  result  of  a  premature  movement  on  my 
part,  for  he  was  yet  half  a  mile  from  the  objects  of  his  pursuit 
— but  it  occurred  to  me  at  the  same  moment,  that  I  might 
even  manage  to  convert  him  into  an  unconscious  but  important 
ally  in  contributing  to  my — the  jackal's — share  of  it.  Tak- 
ing, therefore,  a  hasty  survey  of  the  harbour  and  its  shores, 
I  saw  that  if  I  could  contrive  to  conceal  myself  at  a  certain 
point  on  a  long  and  narrow  belt  of  shingle  at  some  distance, 
over  which  the  swans  would  probably  fly  when  returning  to 
the  sea,  I  might  perhaps  have  the  good  luck  to  intercept  them. 
I  lost  no  time  in  carrying  out  this  plan  :  The  coastguard- 
man  ferried  me  across  the  mouth  of  the  estuary,  after  which, 
by  taking  a  wide  circuit  and  availing  myself  of  the  nature 
of  the  ground  where  it  was  possible  to  mask  my  advance,  I  suc- 
ceeded at  last  in  reaching  the  desired  point,  and  having  scraped 
a  hole  in  the  loose  shingle  sufficiently  large  to  conceal  myself 
and  my  dog  in  a  crouching  attitude,  I  placed  my  guns  on  either 
side  of  me,  and  now  directed  all  my  attention  to  the  exciting 
scene  in  the  harbour.  The  hoopers  were  still  there,  surrounded 
by  several  flocks  of  wild  ducks,  some  five  hundred  yards  from 
the  position  which  I  occupied,  and  about  half  that  distance 
beyond  them  was  the  gun-boat,  as  harmless  a  looking  object 
as  could  well  be  imagined,  lying  low  in  the  water,  and  never 
for  a  moment  attracting  the  attention  of  any  of  the  devoted 
birds,  who  appeared  to  be  perfectly  at  their  ease  and  in  the 
full  enjoyment  of  repose  and  jDlenty  after  their  long  and  stormy 
voyage.  The  brent  geese  and  the  widgeons  were  preening  their 
feathers,  while  the  scaup  and  tufted  ducks  were  continually 
diving,  or  flapping  their  wings  on  their  return  to  the  surface 
before  they  again  plunged  to  the  bottom.  The  swans  were 
also  feeding,  but  in  a  different  manner  :  with  their  long  necks 
they  explored  the  surface  of  the  mud  beneath,  where,  to  judge 
from  their  perseverance  and  the  number  of  tails  that  appeared 
at  the  same  moment  directed  upwards,  they  must  have  dis- 

117 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

covered  something  well  suited  to  their  palates.  I  could  also 
distinguish  some  of  the  less  common  species  of  anatidae,  among 
which  the  males  of  the  smew  and  the  golden-eye  were  con- 
spicuous in  their  pied  plumage.  The  sooty  scoter  too  was 
there,  but  foraging  by  himself  apart  from  the  main  body. 
All  this  time  their  concealed  enemy  was  gradually  lessening 
the  distance  between  them  and  himself.  Slowly  and  stealthily 
did  he  advance,  nearer  and  nearer,  until  at  last  I  expected 
every  instant  to  hear  the  roar  of  the  stanchion-gun,  and  fan- 
cied that  he  must  be  excessively  dilatory  or  over-cautious, 
as  minute  after  minute  elapsed  without  the  report  reaching 
my  ears.  At  last  a  bird  rose  from  the  crowd  and  flew  directly 
towards  me.  I  saw  that  it  would  pass  tolerably  near,  and 
when  in  a  few  seconds  afterwards  I  perceived  that  it  was  a 
male  golden-eye  within  thirty  yards  of  me,  I  almost  forgot  the 
important — though  as  yet  passive — part  I  was  enacting  in  the 
scene,  and  as  I  instinctively  grasped  my  double  gun  and  raised 
the  hammer,  I  felt  tempted  to  pull  the  trigger.  Prudence, 
however,  prevailed,  and  I  followed  the  example  of  my  saga- 
cious dog,  who  lay  crouched  at  my  side  without  moving  a 
muscle  of  his  limbs.  He  had  seen  the  bird  as  well  as  myself, 
and  his  quick  eye  had  detected  my  hasty  movement,  but  his 
attention  was  again  directed  to  the  main  body  of  water-fowl, 
several  of  which  had  at  length  taken  alarm  and  were  rising, 
one  by  one,  from  the  water.  It  was  an  anxious  moment. 
The  swans  were  still  there,  but  they  had  ceased  to  feed  ;  their 
heads  were  turned  towards  me,  and  I  soon  perceived  that  the 
entire  flotilla  had  gradually  approached  nearer  to  me.  Now 
or  never,  thought  I.  I  glanced  rapidly  at  the  advancing  gun- 
boat— almost  at  the  same  instant  a  small  puff  of  smoke  issued 
from  its  further  extremity,  succeeded  by  a  pigmy  report,  and 
up  rose  the  entire  host  of  water- fowl — swans  and  all — the  snow- 
white  plumage  of  the  hoopers  standing  out  in  bold  relief  against 
the  murky  sky.  Then  a  huge  volume  of  smoke  and  a  bright 
flame  burst  from  the  prow,  followed  by  the  thunder  of  the  great 
gvm  itself — off  at  last  ! — and  as  it  cleared  a  passage  through 

118 


WILD  FOWLING 

the  winged  mass  between  us,  several  of  the  motley  crowd  fell 
to  rise  no  more  :  almost  at  the  same  instant  the  head  and 
shoulders  of  a  man  were  protruded  from  a  covering  of  seaweed, 
under  which  he  had  hitherto  been  concealed,  and  the  next 
moment  he  was  vigourously  plying  his  paddles  in  all  the 
excitement  of  a  regular  cripple  chase.  My  turn  had  at 
length  arrived  :  restraining  the  ardour  of  my  dog,  who  only 
waited  for  a  word  to  take  an  active  share  in  the  pursuit,  I 
turned  my  attention  to  a  detachment  of  swans,  about  five  in 
number,  which  had  apparently  escaped  unhurt,  and  after 
wheeling  once  or  twice  over  the  bodies  of  their  dead  com- 
panions, uttering  all  the  time  their  trumpet-like  notes,  were 
now  gradually  ascending,  and  nearing  my  place  of  conceal- 
ment. On  they  came,  but  suddenly  their  leader  seemed  to 
have  discovered  my  position  and  veered  round  in  an  opposite 
direction,  followed  by  all  except  one,  who  as  he  was  passing 
overhead,  fell  a  victim  to  my  long  gun.  A  brent  goose  almost 
at  the  same  instant  passed  on  the  other  side,  and  afforded  an 
easy  mark  for  the  first  barrel  of  my  heavy  double,  while  the 
second  was  discharged  at  a  venture,  but  ineffectually,  at  a 
party  of  pochards — the  last  detachment  of  the  fugitives,  as 
they  hurried  back  once  more  to  the  tempestuous  but  less 
treacherous  waters  of  the  channel.  .  .  .' 

For  light  on  the  sport  in  our  own  day  we  naturally  turn 
to  Sir  Ralph  Payne  Gallwey,  from  whose  Letters  to  young 
Shooters '  the  following  is  taken  : — 

'  In  this  letter  I  will  treat  of  Wildfowl-shooting  as  it  exists 
in  unprotected  places,  such  as  the  great  stretches  of  sea  shore 
that  are  still  free  in  many  parts  of  our  islands,  and,  I  trust, 
may  ever  remain  at  the  disposal  of  the  humble  fowler.  Here 
we  have  a  vastly  different  style  of  gunning :  there  is  no 
certainty  of  sport  in  this  case,  you  may  depend  upon  it. 

'  You  will  find  neither  Wild  ducks  nor  Teal  waiting  to  be 
shot  at  their  owner's  fancy,  after  the  fashion  of  a  private 
preserve  :  nor  will  you  discover  a  quiet  refuge  on  land  or  water, 

'  Third  Series  ;  Wild  Fowlintr. 
119 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

that  you  may  visit  with  every  confidence  of  filhng  your  bag. 
No  :  in  this  case  you  will  have  to  work  with  a  will  for  your 
Ducks  ;  you  will  have  to  exercise  all  your  ingenuity  to  pro- 
cure a  couple  or  two  ;  you  will  have  to  study  their  movements 
by  day  and  night,  and  learn  their  natural  haunts  :  and  you 
will  probably  have  to  compete  with  a  dozen  other  fowlers  just 
as  eager  as  vourself  to  obtain  the  birds  ! 

'  Under  these  circumstances,  small  wonder  the  Ducks  are 
shy  and  often  inaccessible,  and  you  are  forced  to  be  satisfied 
with  a  very  few  of  them  as  your  share.  Yet  it  is  a  healthy 
and  interesting  pvirsuit,  and  one  in  which  a  little  success  gives 
much  content  :  for  the  pleasures  of  fowling  are  in  no  degree 
relative  to  the  numbers  slain,  as  three  or  four  Ducks  killed, 
after  a  deal  of  thought  and  trouble,  may  easily  give  you  greater 
satisfaction  than,  perhaps,  thrice  the  number  obtained  without 
any  difficulties. 

'  The  fact  is  Wild  duck  shooting  by  day  on  unpreserved 
ground  or  water  inland  is  so  uncertain  that  'tis  scarce  worthy 
of  mention  :  for  in  daylight  the  birds  either  avoid  such  a 
harassed  neighbourhood,  or  select  some  safe  retreat,  as  a  large 
lake,  to  rest  on.  The  fowler  has  then  little  hope  of  sport  till 
the  evening  flight.  It  may  be  well  worth  his  while  though 
to  visit  at  daybreak,  if  the  weather  is  exceptionally  stormy,  any 
pools  or  marshes  he  has  previously  discovered  the  birds  fre- 
quent at  night  to  feed  :  for  in  gales  and  snow,  Ducks  will 
sometimes  remain  a  half  hour  after  daylight  on  their  feeding 
grounds,  hesitating  it  may  be,  to  face  the  strong  wind  or 
pelting  sleet  that  will  beat  against  them  as  they  fly  back,  per- 
haps several  miles,  to  their  usual  haunts  for  the  day.  Along 
the  shore  of  an  estuary  of  the  sea  there  is,  however,  always 
a  chance  of  sport,  and  the  wilder  and  colder  the  weather 
the  better  for  the  fowler. 

'  On  the  tide  there  is,  besides,  a  greater  variety  of  birds  to 
be  seen,  but  few  of  which  you  are  likely  to  shoot  inland  by  day 
or  night :  you  not  only  have  the  Wild  duck  and  Teal  but  you 
may   also,    among   others    meet   with   Widgeon,    Mergansers, 

120 


WILD  FOWLING 

Scoters,  Scaup,  Brent  geese,  the  three  large  Sea  divers  and  all 
kinds  of  shore  birds,  such  as  Godwits  and  Curlew  and  a  medley 
of  smaller  Waders  as  well. 

'  You  should  lie  in  wait  on  that  part  of  the  shore  along 
which  the  wind  blows  :  for  as  the  birds  fly  about,  which  they 
will  continually  do  in  boisterous  weather,  they  are  certain  to 
head  the  wind,  and  from  your  position  they  are  then  likely  to 
pass  across  you  within  shot.  If  you  are  posted  with  the  wind 
blowing  directly  from  the  land  to  the  sea,  you  will  not  make  a 
bag,  for  no  Ducks  or  shore  birds  will  come  within  range  except 
those  that  intend  to  fly  inland,  which  will  naturally  not  be 
many  in  the  day  time. 

'  If  the  wind  blows  towards  the  land  the  only  birds  that  will 
offer  you  shots  are  those  which  head  the  wind  as  they  fly  from 
the  land  to  the  sea  ;  and  these  will  be  very  few  you  may  be 
sure.  But  if  you  can  dig  a  hole,  deep  enough  to  hide  you  up 
to  the  shoulders,  on  some  part  of  the  shore  near  low-water 
mark  (or  are  able  to  conceal  yourself  behind  a  natural  or 
roughly  made  shelter),  and  it  is  a  stormy  day,  with  the  wind 
blowing,  as  I  have  explained,  you  will  certainly  obtain  shots 
and  plenty  of  them,  if,  of  course,  fowl  are  in  the  vicinity. 

'  Your  best  chance  of  sport  is  when  there  is  a  gale  at  sea, 
and  a  hard  frost :  for  the  Ducks,  Geese,  and  shore  birds  will 
then  be  constantly  on  wing  in  search  of  food,  which  is  not 
in  severe  weather,  either  by  day  or  night,  so  accessible  to  them 
as  usual. 

'  A  good  position  to  ensconce  yourself  in  is  the  extremity 
of  a  promontory  that  runs  some  little  distance  from  the  shore  : 
for  wild  fowl  of  all  kinds  seem  to  make  a  landmark  of  a  pro- 
jecting point  of  rock  or  sand,  and  will  fly  over  the  end  of  it  in 
their  passages  from  one  part  of  an  estuary  to  another. 

'  Of  all  favourable  places  for  this  style  of  shooting,  none 
equals  the  last  piece  of  ooze-bank  that  is  daily  covered  by  the 
flowing  tide,  for  it  is  there  both  Ducks  and  Waders  will  betake 
themselves  when  their  other  feeding  and  resting  places  are 
submerged. 

Q  121 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

'  I  have  enjoyed  rare  sport  in  this  position  :  but  you  will, 
I  need  hardly  explain,  require  a  man  and  boat  in  attendance 
not  far  distant  when  the  flood  makes  a  longer  stay  impossible. 
Be  sure  the  boat  in  waiting  on  you  contains  spare  oars  and 
thowl  pins  :  I  was  once  nearly  lost  through  my  boatman 
breaking  an  oar  in  his  struggles,  against  wind  and  wave,  to 
arrive  in  time  to  save  me  from  a  ducking,  the  tide  having 
flowed  more  rapidly  than  usual  over  the  small  island  of  flat 
sand  I  had  dug  my  shelter-pit  in. 

'  It  was  indeed  more  exciting  than  amusing  to  watch  the 
violent  efforts  of  my  rescuer  in  his  endeavours  to  scull  up  to 
me  with  his  one  and  only  oar,  the  water  meantime  rising 
above  my  long  boots,  and  nothing  but  the  angry  sea  in  view 
for  a  mile  on  every  side.' 


122 


COACHING 

THE  many  boons  conferred  by  Mr.  John  Palmer  upon 
his  generation  faded  before  the  advance  of  the 
railways  ;  but  he  has  deserved  well  of  posterity,  if 
only  for  that  he  altered  the  coach  team  from  three 
horses  to  four.  Until  that  enterprising  man  undertook  to 
demonstrate  that  the  coach  could  carry  letters  more  rapidly 
and  safely  than  could  the  post-boy,  our  ancestors  had  been 
content  with  the  unicorn  team  ;  but  after  Palmer  had  aston- 
ished the  world  by  making  the  journey  from  Bath  to  London, 
in  1784,  at  a  rate  of  nearly  seven  miles  an  hour,  the  team  of 
four  horses  gradually  but  steadily  supplanted  that  of  three  in 
the  stages  on  almost  every  road  in  the  country. 

It  is  generally  assumed  that  fast  coaching  only  came  into 
existence  after  the  macadamisation  of  the  roads  ;  but  this  is 
not  quite  the  case.  Under  favourable  conditions  the  speed 
attained  in  pre-Macadam  days  was  nearly  as  great  as  it  became 
later.  The  Sporting  Magazine  of  June  1807  says  :  '  Lately  one 
of  the  stage  coaches  on  the  North  road  ran  from  London  to 
Stamford,  a  distance  of  90  miles,  in  9  hrs.  4  mins.  The 
passengers,  four  in  number,  breakfasted  and  dined  on  the 
road,  so  it  must  have  run  at  the  rate  of  12  miles  an  hour  all 
the  time  it  was  travelling.' 

The  '  old  heavies  '  discarded  under  Palmer's  drastic  rule 
worked  out  their  lives  as  ordinary  stage  coaches,  and  some  of 
these  remained  on  the  road  until  well  on  in  the  nineteenth 
century. 

Nimrod's  description  of  the  old-time  coachman  is  worth 
giving  :— 

'  The  old-fashioned  coachman  to  a  heavy  coach — and  they 

123 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

were  all  heavy  down  to  very  recent  times — bore  some  analogy 
with  the  prize-fighter,  for  he  stood  highest  who  could  hit  hardest. 
He  was  generally  a  man  of  large  frame,  made  larger  by  in- 
dulgence, and  of  great  bodily  power — which  was  useful  to  him. 
To  the  button-hole  of  his  coat  were  appended  several  whip- 
cord points,  which  he  was  sure  to  have  occasion  for  on  the 
road,  for  his  horses  were  whipped  till  whipping  was  as  neces- 
sary to  them  as  their  harness.  In  fair  play  to  him,  however, 
he  was  not  solely  answerable  for  this  :  the  spirit  of  his  cattle 
was  broken  by  the  task  they  were  called  to  perform — for  in 
those  days  twenty-mile  stages  were  in  fashion — and  what  was 
the  consequence  ?  Why,  the  four-horse  whip  and  the  Notting- 
ham whipcord  were  of  no  avail  over  the  latter  part  of  the 
ground,  and  something  like  a  cat-o'-nine-tails  was  produced 
out  of  the  boot,  which  was  jocularly  called  "  the  apprentice  "  ; 
and  a  shrewd  apprentice  it  was  to  the  art  of  torturing  which 
was  inflicted  on  the  wheelers  without  stint  or  measure,  but 
without  which  the  coach  might  have  been  often  left  on  the 
road.  One  circumstance  alone  saved  these  horses  from  de- 
struction ;  this  was  the  frequency  of  ale-houses  on  the  road, 
not  one  of  which  could  then  be  passed  without  a  call. 

'  Still,  our  old-fashioned  coachman  was  a  scientific  man  in 
his  calling — more  so,  perhaps,  than  by  far  the  greater  part  of 
his  brethren  of  the  present  day,  inasmuch  as  his  energies  and 
skill  were  more  frequently  put  to  the  test.  He  had  heavy 
loads,  bad  roads,  and  weary  horses  to  deal  with,  neither  was 
any  part  of  his  harness  to  be  depended  on,  upon  a  pinch. 
Then  the  box  he  sat  upon  was  worse  than  Pandora's,  M'ith  all 
the  evils  it  contained,  for  even  hope  appeared  to  have  deserted 
it.  It  rested  on  the  bed  of  the  axletree,  and  shook  the  frame 
to  atoms  ;  but  when  prayers  were  put  up  to  have  it  altered, 
the  proprietors  said,  "  No  ;  the  rascal  will  always  be  asleep 
if  we  place  his  box  on  the  springs."  If  among  all  these  diffi- 
culties, then,  he,  by  degrees,  became  a  drunkard,  who  can 
wonder  at  his  becoming  so  ?  But  he  was  a  coachman.  He 
could  fetch  the  last  ounce  out  of  a  wheel-horse  by  the  use  of 

124 


COACHING 

his  double  thong  or  his  "  apprentice,"  and  the  point  of  his 
lash  told  terribly  upon  his  leaders.  He  likewise  applied  it 
scientifically  ;  it  was  directed  under  the  bar  to  the  flank,  and 
after  the  third  hit  he  brought  it  up  to  his  hand  by  the  draw, 
so  that  it  never  got  entangled  in  the  pole-chains,  or  in  any 
part  of  the  harness.  He  could  untie  a  knot  with  his  teeth  and 
tie  another  with  his  tongue,  as  well  as  he  could  ^^ath  his  hands  ; 
and  if  his  thong  broke  off  in  the  middle,  he  could  splice  it  with 
dexterity  and  even  mth  neatness  as  his  coach  was  proceeding 
on  its  journey.  In  short,  he  could  do  what  coachmen  of  the 
present  day  cannot  do,  because  they  have  not  been  called  upon 
to  do  it ;  and  he  likewise  could  do  what  they  never  try  to  do — 
namely,  he  could  drive  when  he  was  drunk  nearly  as  well  as 
when  he  was  sober.  He  was  very  frequently  a  faithful  servant 
to  his  employers  ;  considered  trustworthy  by  bankers  and 
others  in  the  country  through  which  he  passed  ;  and  as  humane 
to  his  horses,  perhaps,  as  the  adverse  circumstances  he  was 
placed  in  by  his  masters  would  admit.' 

Time  has  dealt  kindly  with  the  reputation  of  the  old  stage 
coachman,  and  jDopular  tradition  holds  him,  as  Nimrod 
portrayed  him.  a  whip  of  unrivalled  skill.  That  there  were 
such  men  is  perfectly  true  ;  ^  but  not  every  stage  coachman  was 
an  expert :  not  all  were  skilful  or  even  careful,  and  not  all  were 
ci\dl  :  and  if,  as  Nimrod  says,  they  could  drive  as  well  when 
drunk  as  when  sober,  the  cold  light  of  contemporary  record 
shows  that  there  was  ample  room  for  improvement.  Take 
the  following  : — On  the  18th  ^lay  1808  the  coachman  of  the 
Portsmouth  coach  to  London  was  intoxicated,  and  "  when  he 
came  to  the  foot  of  the  hill  on  Wimbledon  Common,  instead 
of  keeping  straight  on,  turned  to  left,  and  found  himself  in 
Putney  Lane,  where,  turning  the  corner  of  Mr.  Kensington's 
wall  in  order  to  get  again  into  the  road  at  Wandsworth,  the 
coach  was  overturned."  He  appears  to  have  driven  on  to  the 
bank  by  the  roadside.  The  ten  outside  passengers  were  all 
more  or  less  hurt,  one  dying  from  her  injuries,  and  the  coach- 

'  Robert  Poynter  drove  the  Lewes  stage  for  thirty  vears  without  an  accident. 

125 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

man  himself  had  both  legs  broken.  Accidents  due  to  reckless 
driving  and  racing  were  very  common,  despite  the  law  ^  of 
1790  which  made  a  coachman  who,  by  furious  driving  or  care- 
less, overturned  his  coach,  liable  to  a  fine  not  over  five  pounds. 
The  following  is  typical  : — 

'  Last  night  occurred  one  of  those  dreadful  catastrophes, 
the  result  of  driving  opposition  coaches,  which  has  so  stunned 
the  country  with  horror  that  sober  people  for  a  time  will  not 
hazard  their  lives  in  these  vehicles  of  fury  and  madness. 

'  Two  coaches  that  run  daily  from  Hinckley  to  Leicester 
had  set  out  together.  The  first  having  descended  the  hill 
leading  to  Leicester  was  obliged  to  stop  to  repair  the  harness. 
The  other  coachman  saw  the  accident  and  seized  the  moment 
to  give  his  antagonist  the  go  by,  flogging  the  horses  into  a 
gallop  down  the  hill.  The  horses  contrived  to  keep  on  their 
legs,  but  took  fright  at  something  on  the  road,  and  became  so 
unmanageable  in  the  hands  of  a  drunken  coachman,  that  in 
their  sweep  to  avoid  the  object  of  their  alarm,  the  driver  could 
not  recover  them  so  as  to  clear  the  post  of  the  turnpike  gate 
at  the  bottom  of  the  hill.  The  velocity  was  so  great  that  the 
coach  was  split  in  two  ;  three  persons  were  dashed  to  pieces 
and  instantly  killed,  two  others  survived  but  a  few  hours  in  the 
greatest  agony  ;  four  were  conveyed  away  for  surgical  aid 
with  fractured  limbs,  and  two  in  the  dickey  were  thrown  with 
that  part  of  the  coach  to  a  considerable  distance,  and  not  much 
hurt  as  they  fell  on  a  hedge.  The  coachman  fell  a  victim  to 
his  fury  and  madness.  It  is  time  the  Magistrates  put  a  stop 
to  these  outrageous  proceedings  that  have  existed  too  long  in 
this  part  of  the  country '  {St.  James's  Chronicle,  15th  July 
1815). 

The  frequency  of  upsets  is  suggested  by  a  letter  which 
appeared  in  the  papers  in  1785.  The  writer,  who  signs  himself 
'  A  Sufferer,'  begs  coach  proprietors  to  direct  their  servants, 
when  the  coach  has  been  overturned,  '  not  to  drag  the 
passengers  out  at  the  window,  but  to  replace  the  coach  on  its 

1  30  Geo.  III.,  c.  36. 
126 


COACHING 

wheels  first,  provided  it  can  be  accomplished  with  the  strength 
they  have  with  them.' 

After  coaches  began  to  carry  the  mails,  accidents  grew 
more  numerous.  We  can  trace  many  to  the  greater  speed 
maintained,  others  to  defective  workmanship  which  resulted 
in  broken  axles  or  lost  wheels,  many  to  top-heaviness,  and  not 
a  few  to  carelessness.  The  short  stage  drivers,  on  the  whole, 
were  the  worst  offenders.  For  sheer  recklessness  this  would  be 
hard  to  beat : — 

'  During  the  dense  fog  of  Wednesday  last,  as  a  Woolwich 
coach  full  of  inside  and  outside  passengers  was  driving  at  a 
furious  rate,  just  after  it  had  passed  the  Six  Bells  on  its  way  to 
town,  the  coachman  ran  against  a  heavy  country  cart.  The 
stage  was  upset,  and  those  on  the  roof  were  pitched  violently 
against  an  empty  coal  waggon  ;  two  of  them  fell  on  the  shafts, 
one  of  whom  had  a  shoulder  badly  dislocated  ;  the  other  had 
his  jawbone  broken,  with  the  loss  of  his  front  teeth.  A 
Greenwich  pensioner,  with  a  wooden  leg,  had  an  arm  broken, 
and  some  contusions  on  the  head '  {BelVs  Life,  15th  December 
1822). 

It  would  be  easy  to  compile  a  list  of  accidents  due  to  causes 
unforeseen,  each  one  illustrating  a  different  danger  of  the 
road.     Here  are  a  few  : — 

'  Tuesday  afternoon,  as  one  of  the  Brighton  stages  was 
leaving  London  at  a  rapid  pace,  the  pole  broke  in  Lambeth, 
and  the  coach  was  upset.  Several  passengers  had  limbs  broken 
and  others  were  injured  '  {BelVs  Life,  25th  August  1822). 

'  A  fatal  accident  befel  the  Woolwich  Tally  Ho  opposition 
stage  on  Tuesday.  Coming  down  the  hill  from  the  Green  Man 
the  horses  became  restive,  the  coachman  lost  his  command, 
and  immediately  the  whole  set  off  at  full  speed.  In  turning 
a  corner  the  coach  upset,  being  heavily  laden  outside.  Out 
of  sixteen  persons  only  one  escaped  without  a  leg  or  arm 
broken,  and  four  are  not  expected  to  sui'vive.  The  coach  was 
literally  dashed  to  pieces.  The  inside  passengers  were  more 
lacerated    than    those    outside,    owing    to    the    coach    being 

127 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

shattered  to  pieces  and  their  being  dragged  along  the  road  for 
fifty  yards.  But  little  hopes  are  entertained  of  a  Major 
M'Leod — a  very  fine  young  man  ;  not  a  vestige  of  his  face  is 
left  except  his  eyes '  {BelVs  Life,  22nd  September  1822). 

'  A  fatal  accident  happened  to  Gamble,  coachman  of  the 
Yeovil  mail,  on  Wednesday,  caused  by  the  leaders  shying  at  an 
old  oak  tree.  The  coachman  was  killed  on  the  spot,  and  the 
guard  escaped  with  bruises.  The  horses  started  off  and 
galloped  into  Andover  at  the  rate  of  20  miles  an  hour.  The 
single  inside  passenger  was  not  aware  of  anything  amiss  until 
two  gentlemen,  who  saw  the  horses  going  at  a  furious  rate 
without  a  driver,  succeeded  in  stopping  them  just  as  they  were 
turning  into  the  George  gateway  '  {Times,  21st  February  1838), 
Coachmen  and  guards  were  apt  to  leave  too  much  to  the 
honour  of  the  horses  when  stopping,  and  it  was  not  at  all  un- 
common for  the  team  to  start  on  its  journey  with  nobody  on 
the  box.  An  old  coachman  told  Lord  Algernon  St.  IMaur  that 
on  one  night's  drive  he  met  two  coaches  without  any  dri^'cr  ! 
In  1806  (46  Geo.  iii.,  c.  36)  it  was  made  an  offence  punish- 
able by  fine  to  leave  the  team  without  a  proper  person  in 
charge  while  the  coach  stopped. 

Organised  races  between  public  coaches  were  very  popular  : 
the  coachmen  did  not  spare  the  horses  on  these  occasions. 
This  race  took  place  in  1808  : — 

'  On  Sunday,  August  7th,  a  coach  called  the  "  Patriot," 
belonging  to  the  master  of  the  "  Bell,"  Leicester,  drawn  by 
four  horses,  started  against  another  coach  called  the 
"  Defiance,"  from  Leicester  to  Nottingham,  a  distance  of 
26  miles,  both  coaches  changing  horses  at  Loughborough. 
Thousands  of  people  from  all  parts  assembled  to  witness  the 
event,  and  bets  to  a  considerable  amount  were  depending. 
Both  coaches  started  exactly  at  8  o'clock,  and  after  the 
severest  contest  ever  remembered,  the  "Patriot"  arrived  at 
Nottingham  first  by  two  minutes  only,  performing  the  distance 
of  26  miles  in  2  hrs.  10  mins.,  carrying  twelve  passengers.' 
Mishaps   were    so    frequent   and   productive   of   so   many 

128 


Coursing : 

The  Slipper 


■v^er 


mMm 


-<«>. 


COACHING 

fatalities,  to  say  nothing  of  broken  limbs,  that  at  last  general 
outcry  arose  for  more  stringent  repressive  measures  :  and  in 
1820  a  law  (1  Geo.  iv.,  c.  4)  was  passed,  making  coachmen 
who  might  be  guilty  of  '  wanton  or  furious  driving  or  racing  ' 
liable  to  imprisonment  as  well  as  to  fine,  even  though  their 
proceedings  were  not  brought  to  a  close  by  overturning  the 
coach.  The  new  law  did  not  make  an  end  of  accidents  :  on 
the  whole  there  were  fewer  as  the  result  of  racing,  but  the 
records  of  the  time  bear  ample  witness  to  lack  of  ordinary 
caution. 

For  many  years  Macadam  and  Telford  had  been  devoting 
their  ingenuity  to  the  task  of  solving  the  secret  of  road-making ; 
it  was  not  until  1818  that  the  Macadam  system  was  finally 
approved  and  adopted.  Then  the  work  of  remaking  the  roads 
of  the  kingdom  was  taken  in  hand,  and  the  new  highways, 
when  constructed,  ushered  in  the  brief  '  golden  age  '  of  coach- 
ing— say  1825  to  1838,  the  mails  having  been  transferred  to  the 
railways  in  the  latter  year. 

Nimrod's  famous  essay,  written  in  1835,  shows  in  con- 
vincing fashion  the  difference  between  coaching  in  the  olden 
days  and  at  its  best : — 

'  May  we  be  permitted,  since  we  have  mentioned  the 
Arabian  Nights,  to  make  a  little  demand  on  our  readers'  fancy, 
and  suppose  it  possible  that  a  worthy  old  gentleman  of  this 
said  year — 1742 — had  fallen  comfortably  asleep  //  la  Dodswell, 
and  never  awoke  till  Monday  morning  in  Piccadilly  ?  "  ^^^lat 
coach,  your  honour  ?  "  says  a  ruffianly-looking  fellow,  much 
like  what  he  might  have  been  had  he  lived  a  hundred  years 
back.  "  I  wish  to  go  home  to  Exeter,"  replies  the  old  gentle- 
man mildly.  "  Just  in  time,  your  honour,  here  she  comes — 
them  there  grey  horses  ;  where  's  your  luggage  ?  "  "  Don't 
be  in  a  hurry,"  observes  the  stranger  ;  "  that 's  a  gentleman's 
carriage."  "  It  ain't !  I  tell  you,"  says  the  cad  ;  "  it 's  the 
Comet,  and  you  must  be  as  quick  as  lightning."  Nolens 
volens,  the  remonstrating  old  gentleman  is  shoved  into  the 
Comet,  by  a  cad  at  each  elbow,  ha\dng  been  three  times  assured 
R  129 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

his  luggage  is  in  the  hind  boot,  and  twice  three  times  denied 
having  ocular  demonstration  of  the  fact. 

'  However,  he  is  now  seated  ;  and  "  What  gentleman  is  going 
to  drive  us  ?  "  is  his  first  question  to  his  fellow-passengers.  "  He 
is  no  gentleman,  sir,"  says  a  person  who  sits  opposite  to  him, 
and  who  happens  to  be  a  proprietor  of  the  coach.  "  He  has 
been  on  the  Comet  ever  since  she  started,  and  is  a  very  steady 
young  man."  "  Pardon  my  ignorance,"  replies  the  regener- 
ated ;  "  from  the  cleanliness  of  his  person,  the  neatness  of  his 
apparel,  and  the  language  he  made  use  of,  I  mistook  him  for 
some  enthusiastic  bachelor  of  arts,  wishing  to  become  a 
charioteer  after  the  manner  of  the  illustrious  ancients."  ' 
"  You  must  have  been  long  in  foreign  parts,  sir,"  observes  the 
proprietor.  In  five  minutes,  or  less,  after  this  parley  com- 
menced, the  wheels  went  round,  and  in  another  five  the  coach 
arrived  at  Hyde  Park  gate  ;  but  long  before  it  got  there,  the 
worthy  gentleman  of  1742  (set  down  by  his  fellow-travellers 
for  either  a  little  cracked  or  an  emigrant  from  the  backwoods 
of  America)  exclaimed,  "  What  !  off  the  stones  already  ?  " 
"  You  have  never  been  on  the  stones,"  observes  his  neighbour 
on  his  right ;   "  no  stones  in  London  now,  sir."  " 

'  In  five  minutes  under  the  hour  the  Comet  arrives  at 
Hounslow,  to  the  great  delight  of  our  friend,  who  by  this  time 
waxed  hungry,  not  having  broken  his  fast  before  starting. 
"  Just  fifty-five  minutes  and  thirty-seven  seconds,"  says  he, 
"  from    the    time    we    left    London  ! — wonderful    travelling, 

'  The  old  gentleman's  conjecture  was  not  far  wrons^.  At  this  time,  1835,  it  is  true 
fewer  men  of  good  birth  occupied  the  box  tliaii  had  been  tlie  case  a  few  years  before — if 
we  riglitly  interpret  Nimrod's  own  remarks  on  the  point.  Wlien  the  l(ox  had  been  set 
on  sprinjj's  or  made  an  integral  part  of  tlie  coach-body,  when  the  roads  liad  been  nmde 
worthy  of  the  name  and  fast  worl<  the  rule,  coach-driving  became  popular  among  men  of 
social  position.  Some  drove  for  pleasure,  horsing  the  coaches  themselves,  others  took 
up  driving  as  a  profession  and  made  good  incomes  thereby.  These  gentlemen  coachmen 
did  much  to  raise  the  standard  of  conduct  among  the  professionals  of  humble  origin. 
Lord  Algernon  St.  Maur  (Driving,  Badminton  Library)  says  that  Mr.  Stevenson,  who 
was  driving  the  Brighton  Age  in  1830,  was  "the  great  reformer  who  set  a  good  example 
as  regards  punctuality,  neatness,  and  sobriety.' 

-  Until  Macadam  was  adopted  the  streets  in  Loudon  were  cobbled  or  paved. 

130 


COACHING 

gentlemen,  to  be  sure,  but  much  too  fast  to  be  safe.     However, 
thank  Heaven,  we  are  arrived  at  a  good-looking  house  ;    and 

now,  ivaiter,  I  hope  you  have  got  breakf "     Before  the 

last  syllable,  however,  of  the  word  could  be  pronounced,  the 
worthy  old  gentleman's  head  struck  the  back  of  the  coach  by 
a  jerk,  which  he  could  not  account  for  (the  fact  was,  three  of 
the  four  fresh  horses  were  bolters),  and  the  waiter,  the  inn, 
and  indeed  Hounslow  itself  {terraeque  urhesque  recedunt)  dis- 
appeared in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye.  Never  did  such  a 
succession  of  doors,  windows,  and  window-shutters  pass  so 
quickly  in  his  review  before — and  he  hoped  they  might  never 
do  so  again.  Recovering,  however,  a  little  from  his  sm-prise — 
"  My  dear  sir,"  said  he,  "  you  told  me  we  were  to  change 
horses  at  Hounslow  ?  Surely  they  are  not  so  inhuman  as  to 
drive  these  poor  animals  another  stage  at  this  unmerciful 
rate  !  "  "  Change  horses,  sir  !  "  says  the  proprietor  ;  "  why, 
we  changed  them  whilst  you  were  putting  on  your  spectacles, 
and  looking  at  your  watch.  Only  one  minute  allowed  for  it  at 
Hounslow,  and  it  is  often  done  in  fifty  seconds  by  those  nimble- 
fingered  horse-keepers."  "  You  astonish  me — but  really  I 
do  not  hke  to  go  so  fast."  "Oh,  sir  !  we  always  spring  them 
over  these  six  miles.  It  is  what  we  call  the  hospital  ground.''^ 
This  alarming  phrase  is  presently  interpreted  :  it  intimates 
that  horses  whose  "  backs  are  getting  down  instead  of  vip  in 
their  work  " — some  "  that  won't  hold  an  ounce  down  hill,  or 
draw  an  ounce  up  " — others  "  that  kick  over  the  pole  one  day 
and  over  the  bars  the  next  " — in  short,  all  the  reprobates, 
styled  in  the  road  slang  bo-kickers,  are  sent  to  work  these  six 
miles,  because  here  they  have  nothing  to  do  but  gallop — not  a 
pebble  as  big  as  a  nutmeg  on  the  road  ;  and  so  even,  that  it 
would  not  disturb  the  equilibrium  of  a  spirit-level. 

'  The  coach,  however,  goes  faster  and  faster  over  the 
hospital  ground,  as  the  bo-kickers  feel  their  legs,  and  the  collars 
get  warm  to  their  shoulders  ;  and  having  ten  outsides,  the 
luggage  of  the  said  ten,  and  a  few  extra  packages  besides  on  the 
roof,  she  rolls  rather  more  than  is  pleasant,  although  the  centre 

131 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

of  gravity  is  pretty  well  kept  down  by  four  not  slender  insides, 
two  well-laden  boots,  and  three  huge  trunks  in  the  slide.  The 
gentleman  of  the  last  century,  however,  becomes  alarmed — 
is  sure  the  horses  are  running  away  with  the  coach — declares 
he  perceives  by  the  shadow  that  there  is  nobody  on  the  box, 
and  can  see  the  reins  dangling  about  the  horses'  heels.  He 
attempts  to  look  out  of  the  window,  but  his  fellow-traveller 
dissuades  him  from  doing  so  :  "  You  may  get  a  shot  in  your 
eye  from  the  wheel.  Keep  your  head  in  the  coach,  it 's  all 
right,  depend  on  't.  We  always  spring  'em  over  this  stage." 
Persuasion  is  useless ;  for  the  horses  increase  their  speed, 
and  the  worthy  old  gentleman  looks  out.  But  what  does  he 
see  ?  Death  and  destruction  before  his  eyes  ?  No  :  to  his 
surprise  he  finds  the  coachman  firm  at  his  post,  and  in  the  act 
of  taking  a  pinch  of  snuff  from  the  gentleman  who  sits  beside 
him  on  the  bench,  his  horses  going  at  the  rate  of  a  mile  in  three 
minutes  at  the  time.  "  But  suppose  anything  should  break, 
or  a  linchpin  should  give  way  and  let  a  wheel  loose  ?  "  is  the 
next  appeal  to  the  communicative  but  not  very  consoling 
proprietor.  "  Nothing  can  break,  sir,"  is  the  reply  ;  "  all  of 
the  very  best  stuff ;  axletrees  of  the  best  K.Q.  iron,  faggotted 
edgeways,  well  bedded  in  the  timbers  ;  and  as  for  linchpins, 
we  have  not  one  about  the  coach.  We  use  the  best  patent 
boxes  that  are  manufactured.  In  short,  sir,  you  are  as  safe  in 
it  as  if  you  were  in  your  bed."  "  Bless  me,"  exclaims  the  old 
man,  "  what  improvements  !  And  the  roads  !  !  !  "  "  They 
are  at  perfection,  sir,"  says  the  proprietor.  "  No  horse  walks 
a  yard  in  this  coach  between  London  and  Exeter — all  trotting 
ground  now."  "  A  little  galloping  ground,  I  fear,"  whispers 
the  senior  to  himself  !  "  But  who  has  effected  all  this  improve- 
ment in  your  paving  ?  "  "  An  American  of  the  name  of 
Macadam,"  ^  was  the  reply,  "  but  coachmen  call  him  the 
Colossus  of  Roads.     Great  things  have  likewise  been  done  in 

'  John  Loudon  Macadam  was  a  Scotsman  by  birth.  In  1770,  when  fourteen  years  old, 
lie  was  sent  to  the  care  of  an  uncle  in  New  York,  whence  he  did  not  return  till  he  was 
twenty-six  vears  of  age  ;  hence  the  mistake  in  describing  him  as  'an  American.' 

132 


COACHING 

cutting  through  hills  and  altering  the  course  of  roads  :  and  it 
is  no  uncommon  thing  now-a-days  to  see  four  horses  trotting 
away  merrily  down  hill  on  that  very  ground  where  they 
formerly  were  seen  walking  up  hill." 

'  "  And  pray,  my  good  sir,  what  sort  of  horses  may  you  have 
over  the  next  stage  ?  "  "  Oh,  sir,  no  more  bo-kickers.  It  is 
hilly  and  severe  ground,  and  requires  cattle  strong  and  staid. 
You  '11  see  four  as  fine  horses  put  to  the  coach  at  Staines  as  you 
ever  saw  in  a  nobleman's  carriage  in  your  life."  "  Then  we 
shall  have  no  more  galloping — no  more  springing  them,  as  you 
term  it  ?  "  "  Not  quite  so  fast  over  the  next  ground,"  replied 
the  proprietor  ;  "  but  he  will  make  good  play  over  some  part 
of  it :  for  example,  when  he  gets  three  parts  down  a  hill  he  lets 
them  loose,  and  cheats  them  out  of  half  the  one  they  have  to 
ascend  from  the  bottom  of  it.  In  short,  they  are  halfway  up 
it  before  a  horse  touches  his  collar  ;  and  we  micst  take  every 
advantage  with  such  a  fast  coach  as  this,  and  one  that  loads  so 
well,  or  we  should  never  keep  our  time.  We  are  now  to  a 
minute  ;  in  fact,  the  country  people  no  longer  look  at  the  sun 
when  they  want  to  set  their  clocks — they  look  only  to  the 
Comet.  But,  depend  upon  it  you  are  quite  safe  ;  we  have 
nothing  but  first-rate  artists  on  this  coach."  "  Artist ! 
artist !  "  grumbles  the  old  gentleman,  "  we  had  no  such  term 
as  that." 

'  "  I  should  like  to  see  this  artist  change  horses  at  the  next 
stage,"  resumes  our  ancient ;  "  for  at  the  last  it  had  the 
appearance  of  magic — '  Presto,  Jack,  and  begone  !  '  "  "  By 
all  means  ;  you  will  be  much  gratified.  It  is  done  with  a  quick- 
ness and  ease  almost  incredible  to  any  one  who  has  only  read 
or  heard  of  it ;  not  a  buckle  nor  a  rein  is  touched  twice,  and 
still  all  is  made  secure  ;  but  use  becomes  second  nature  with 
us.  Even  in  my  younger  days  it  was  always  half  an  hour's 
work — sometimes  more.  There  was — '  Now,  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, what  would  you  like  to  take  ?  There  's  plenty  of  time, 
while  the  horses  are  changing,  for  tea,  coffee,  or  supper  ;  and 
the   coachman   will   wait  for  you — won't   you,  Mr.   Smith  ?  ' 

133 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

Then  Mr,  Smith  himself  was  in  no  hurry  ;  he  had  a  lamb  about 
his  coach  for  one  butcher  in  the  town,  and  perhaps  half  a  calf 
for  another,  a  barrel  of  oysters  for  the  lawyer,  and  a  basket  of 
game  for  the  parson,  all  on  his  own  account.  In  short,  the  best 
wheel  of  the  coach  was  his,  and  he  could  not  be  otherwise 
than  accommodating." 

'  The  coach  arrives  at  Staines,  and  the  ancient  gentleman 
puts  his  intentions  into  effect,  though  he  was  near  being  again 
too  late  ;  for  by  the  time  he  could  extract  his  hat  from  the 
netting  that  suspended  it  over  his  head,  the  leaders  had  been 
taken  from  their  bars,  and  were  walking  up  the  yard  towards 
their  stables.  On  perceiving  a  fine  thorough-bred  horse  led 
towards  the  coach  with  a  twitch  fastened  tightly  to  his  nose, 
he  exclaims,  "  Holloa,  Mr,  Horse-keeper  !  You  are  going  to 
put  an  unruly  horse  in  the  coach."  "  What !  this  here  'oss  ?  " 
growls  the  man  ;  "  the  quietest  hanimal  alive,  sir  !  "  as  he 
shoves  him  to  the  near  side  of  the  pole.  At  this  moment, 
however,  the  coachman  is  heard  to  say  in  somewhat  of  an 
undertone,  "  Mind  what  you  are  about.  Bob  ;  don't  let  him 
touch  the  roller-bolt,"  In  thirty  seconds  more  they  are  off — 
"  the  staid  and  steady  team,"  so  styled  by  the  proprietor  in  the 
coach,  "  Let  'em  go  !  and  take  care  of  yoiu-selves,"  says 
the  artist,  so  soon  as  he  is  firmly  seated  upon  his  box  ;  and  this 
is  the  way  they  start.  The  near  leader  rears  right  on  end  ; 
and  if  the  rein  had  not  been  yielded  to  him  at  the  instant,  he 
would  have  fallen  backwards  on  the  head  of  the  pole.  The 
moment  the  twitch  was  taken  from  the  nose  of  the  thorough- 
bred near-wheeler,  he  drew  himself  back  to  the  extent  of  his 
pole-chain — his  forelegs  stretched  out  before  him — and  then, 
like  a  lion  loosened  from  his  toil,  made  a  snatch  at  the  coach 
that  would  have  broken  two  pairs  of  traces  of  1742.  A  steady 
and  good-whipped  horse,  however,  his  partner,  started  the 
coach  himself,  with  a  gentle  touch  of  the  thong,  and  away  they 
went  off  together.  But  the  thorough-bred  one  Avas  very  far 
from  being  comfortable  ;  it  was  in  vain  that  the  coachman 
tried  to  soothe  him  with  his  voice,  or  stroked  him  with  the  crop 

134 


COACHING 

of  his  whip.  He  drew  three  parts  of  the  coach,  and  cantered 
for  the  first  mile,  and  when  he  did  settle  down  to  his  trot,  his 
snorting  could  be  heard  by  the  passengers,  being  as  much  as 
to  say,  "  I  was  not  born  to  be  a  slave."  In  fact,  as  the  pro- 
prietor now  observed,  "  he  had  been  a  fair  plate  horse  in  his 
time,  but  his  temper  was  always  queer." 

'  After  the  first  shock  was  over,  the  Conservative  of  the 
eighteenth  century  felt  comfortable.  The  pace  was  consider- 
ably slower  than  it  had  been  over  the  last  stage,  but  he  was 
unconscious  of  the  reason  for  its  being  diminished.  It  was 
to  accommodate  the  queer  temper  of  the  race-horse,^  who,  if 
he  had  not  been  humoured  at  starting,  would  never  have 
settled  down  to  his  trot,  but  have  ruffled  all  the  rest  of  the 
team.  He  was  also  surprised,  if  not  pleased,  at  the  quick  rate 
at  which  they  were  ascending  hills  which,  in  his  time,  he  should 
have  been  asked  by  the  coachman  to  have  walked  up — but  his 
pleasure  was  short-lived  ;  the  third  hill  they  descended  pro- 
duced a  return  of  his  agony.  This  was  what  is  termed  on  the 
road  a  long  fall  of  ground,  and  the  coach  rather  pressed  upon 
the  horses.  The  temper  of  the  race-horse  became  exhausted  ; 
breaking  into  a  canter,  he  was  of  little  use  as  a  wheeler,  and 
there  was  then  nothing  for  it  but  a  gallop.  The  leaders  onlv 
wanted  the  signal ;  and  the  point  of  the  thong  being  thrown 
lightly  over  their  backs,  they  were  off  like  an  arrow  out  of  a 
bow  :  but  the  rocking  of  the  coach  was  awful,  and  more 
particularly  so  to  the  passengers  on  the  roof.  Nevertheless, 
she  was  not  in  danger  :  the  master-hand  of  the  artist  kept  her 
in  a  direct  line  ;  and  meeting  the  opposing  ground,  she  steadied, 
and  all  was  right.  The  newly-awakened  gentleman,  however, 
begins  to  grumble  again.  "  Pray,  my  good  sir,"  says  he 
anxiously,  "  do  use  your  authority  over  your  coachman,  and 
insist  upon  his  putting  the  drag-chain  on  the  wheel  when 

'  It  was  not  unusual  for  retired  race-horses  to  end  their  days  '  on  the  road.'  A  notable 
instance  is  that  of  Mendoza  by  Javelin.  Mendoza  won  eight  races  at  Newmarket  in  his 
three  seasons  on  the  turf,  1791-2-3  ;  then  the  Duke  of  Leeds  bought  him  as  a  hunter  ; 
and  after  a  few  seasons  with  hounds  he  made  one  of  a  team  in  the  Catterick  and  Greta 
Bridge  mail-coach.      Mendoza  was  still  at  work  in  1807,  but  had  become  blind. 

135 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

descending  the  next  hill."  "  I  have  no  such  authority,"  replies 
the  proprietor.  "  It  is  true,  we  are  now  drawn  by  my  horses, 
but  I  cannot  interfere  with  the  driving  of  them."  "  But  is  he 
not  your  servant  ?  "  "  He  is,  sir  ;  but  I  contract  to  work 
the  coach  so  many  miles  in  so  many  hours,  and  he  engages  to 
drive  it,  and  each  is  subject  to  a  fine  if  the  time  be  not  kept 
on  the  road.  On  so  fast  a  coach  as  this  every  advantage  must 
be  taken  ;  and  if  we  were  to  drag  down  such  hills  as  these,  we 
should  never  reach  Exeter  to-day." 

'  Our  friend,  however,  will  have  no  more  of  it.  He  quits 
the  coach  at  Bagshot,  congratulating  himself  on  the  safety  of 
his  limbs.  Yet  he  takes  one  more  peep  at  the  change,  which  is 
done  with  the  same  despatch  as  before ;  three  greys  and  a  pie- 
ball  replacing  three  chestnuts  and  a  bay — the  harness  beauti- 
fully clean,  and  the  ornaments  bright  as  the  sun.  Not  a  word 
is  spoken  by  the  passengers,  who  merely  look  their  admiration  ; 
but  the  laconic  address  of  the  coachman  is  not  lost  on  the  by- 
standers. "  Put  the  bay  mare  near  wheel  this  evening,  and 
the  stallion  up  to  the  cheek,"  said  he  to  his  horse-keeper  as  he 
placed  his  right  foot  on  the  roller-bolt — i.e.  the  last  step  but 
one  to  the  box.  "  How  is  Paddy's  leg  ?  "  It 's  all  right,  sir," 
replied  the  horse-keeper.  "  Let  'em  go,  then,"  quoth  the 
artist,  "  and  take  care  of  yourselves." 

'  The  worthy  old  gentleman  is  now  shown  into  a  room,  and 
after  warming  his  hands  at  the  fire,  rings  the  bell  for  the  waiter. 
A  well-dressed  person  appears,  whom  he  of  course  takes  for 
the  landlord.  "  Pray,  sir,"  says  he,  "  have  you  any  slow 
coach  down  this  road  to-day  ?  "  "  Why,  yes,  sir,"  replies 
John  ;  "we  shall  have  the  Regulator  down  in  an  hour." 
"  Just  right,"  said  our  friend  ;  "  it  will  enable  me  to  break  my 
fast,  which  I  have  not  done  to-day."  "  Oh,  sir,"  observes 
John,  "  these  here  fast  drags  be  the  ruin  of  us.  'Tis  all  hurry 
scurry,  and  no  gentleman  has  time  to  have  nothing  on  the 
road.  What  will  you  take,  sir  ?  Mutton-chops,  veal-cutlets, 
beef -steaks,  or  a  fowl  (to  kill)  ?  " 

'  At  the  appointed  time,  the  Regulator  appears  at  the  door. 

136 


'Burning  the  Water' 


^ 


COACHING 

It  is  a  strong,  well-built  drag,  painted  what  is  called  chocolate 
colour,  bedaubed  all  over  with  gilt  letters — a  bull's  head  on  the 
doors,  a  Saracen's  head  on  the  hind  boot,  and  drawn  by  four 
strapping  horses  ;  but  it  wants  the  neatness  of  the  other.  The 
passengers  may  be,  by  a  shade  or  two,  of  a  lower  order  than 
those  who  had  gone  forward  with  the  Comet ;  nor,  perhaps,  is 
the  coachman  quite  so  refined  as  the  one  we  have  just  taken 
leave  of.  He  has  not  the  neat  white  hat,  the  clean  doeskin 
gloves,  the  well-cut  trousers,  and  dapper  frock  ;  but  still  his 
appearance  is  respectable,  and  perhaps,  in  the  eyes  of  many, 
more  in  character  with  his  calling.  Neither  has  he  the  agility 
of  the  artist  on  the  Comet,  for  he  is  nearly  double  his  size  ;  but 
he  is  a  strong  powerful  man,  and  might  be  called  a  pattern  card 
of  the  heavy  coachman  of  the  present  day — in  other  words,  of  a 
man  who  drives  a  coach  which  carries  sixteen  passengers  instead 
of  fourteen,  and  is  rated  at  eight  miles  an  hour  instead  of  ten. 
"  What  room  in  the  Regulator  ?  "  says  our  friend  to  the  waiter, 
as  he  comes  to  announce  its  arrival.  "  Full  inside,  sir,  and  in 
front ;  but  you  '11  have  the  gammon  board  all  to  yourself,  and 
your  luggage  is  in  the  hind  boot."  "  Gammon  board  !  Pray, 
what 's  that  ?  Do  you  not  mean  the  basket  ?  "  ^  "  Oh  no, 
sir,"  says  John,  smiling  ;  "  no  such  thing  on  the  road  now. 
It  is  the  hind-dickey,  as  some  call  it ;  where  you  '11  be  as 
comfortable  as  possible,  and  can  sit  with  your  back  or  your 
face  to  the  coach,  or  both,  if  you  like."  "  Ah,  ah,"  continues 
the  old  gentleman  ;  "  something  new  again,  I  presume." 
However,  the  mystery  is  cleared  up  ;  the  ladder  is  reared  to 
the  hind  wheel,  and  the  gentleman  safely  seated  on  the  gammon 
board. 

'  Before  ascending  to  his  place,  our  friend  has  cast  his  eye 
on  the  team  that  is  about  to  convey  him  to  Hartford  Bridge, 
the  next  stage  on  the  great  western  road,  and  he  perceives  it 
to  be  of  a  different  stamp  from  that  which  he  had  seen  taken 
from  the  coach  at  Bagshot.     It  consisted  of  four  moderate- 

'  The  early  coaches  were  equipped  vvitli  a  huge  basket  slung  over  the  hind   axle 
wherein  passengers  were  carried  at  lower  fares. 

s  137 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

sized  horses,  full  of  power,  and  still  fuller  of  condition,  but 
with  a  fair  sprinkling  of  blood  ;  in  short,  the  eye  of  a  judge 
would  have  discovered  something  about  them  not  very  unlike 
galloping.  "  All  right !  "  cried  the  guard,  taking  his  key- 
bugle  ^  in  his  hand  ;  and  they  proceeded  up  the  village,  at  a 
steady  pace,  to  the  tune  of  "  Scots  wha  hae  wi'  Wallace  bled," 
and  continued  at  that  pace  for  the  first  five  miles.  "  /  am 
landed,''''  thinks  our  friend  to  himself.  Unluckily,  however,  for 
the  humane  and  cautious  old  gentleman,  even  the  Regulator 
was  about  to  sliow  tricks.  Although  what  now  is  called  a  slow 
coach,  she  is  timed  at  eight  miles  in  the  hour  through  a  great 
extent  of  country,  and  must,  of  course,  make  play  where  she 
can,  being  strongly  opposed  by  hills  lower  down  the  country, 
trifling  as  these  hills  are,  no  doubt,  to  what  they  once  were. 
The  Regulator,  moreover,  loads  well,  not  only  with  passengers, 
but  with  luggage  ;  and  the  last  five  miles  of  this  stage,  called 
the  Bridge  Flat,  have  the  reputation  of  being  the  best  five 
miles  for  a  coach  to  be  found  at  this  time  in  England.  The 
ground  is  firm  ;  the  surface  undulating,  and  therefore  favour- 
able to  draught ;  always  dry,  not  a  shrub  being  near  it ;  nor 
is  there  a  stone  upon  it  much  larger  than  a  marble.  These 
advantages,  then,  are  not  lost  to  the  Regulator,  or  made  use 
of  without  sore  discomposure  to  the  solitary  tenant  of  her 
gammon  board. 

'  Any  one  that  has  looked  into  books  will  very  readily 
account  for  the  lateral  motion,  or  rocking,  as  it  is  termed,  of  a 
coach,  being  greatest  at  the  greatest  distance  from  the  horses 
(as  the  tail  of  a  paper  kite  is  in  motion  whilst  the  body  remains 
at  rest  )  ;  and  more  especially  when  laden  as  this  coach  was 
— the  greater  part  of  the  weight  being  forward.  The  situation 
of  our  friend,  then,  was  once  more  deplorable.  The  Regulator 
takes  but  twenty-three  minutes  for  these  celebrated  five  miles, 
which  cannot  be  done  without  "  springing  the  cattle  "  now  and 
then  ;   and  it  was  in  one  of  the  very  best  of  their  gallops  of  that 

'  Only  the  mail-coach  guard  carried  a  horn  ;  stage-coach  guards  used  tlie  key-bugle, 
and  some  were  very  clever  performers  on  it. 

138 


COACHING 

day,  that  they  were  met  by  the  coachman  of  the  Comet,  who 
was  returning  with  his  up-coach.  When  coming  out  of  rival 
yards,  coachmen  never  fail  to  cast  an  eye  to  the  loading  of  their 
opponents  on  the  road,  and  now  that  of  the  natty  artist  of  the 
Comet  experienced  a  high  treat.  He  had  a  full  view  of  his 
quondam  passenger,  and  thus  described  his  situation. 

'  He  was  seated  with  his  back  to  the  horses — his  teeth  set 
grim  as  death — his  eyes  cast  down  towards  the  ground,  think- 
ing the  less  he  saw  of  his  danger  the  better.  There  was  what 
is  called  a  top-heavy  load — perhaps  a  ton  of  luggage  on  the 
roof,  and,  it  may  be,  not  quite  in  obedience  to  the  Act  of 
Parliament  standard.^  There  were  also  two  horses  at  wheel, 
whose  strides  were  of  rather  unequal  length,  and  this  operated 
powerfully  on  the  coach.  In  short,  the  lurches  of  the  Regulator 
were  awful  at  the  moment  of  the  Comet  meeting  her.  A  tyro 
in  mechanics  would  have  exclaimed,  "  The  centre  of  gravity 
must  be  lost,  the  centrifugal  force  will  have  the  better  of  it — 
over  she  must  go  .'  " 

'  The  centre  of  gravity  having  been  preserved,  the  coach 
arrived  safe  at  Hartford  Bridge  ;  but  the  old  gentleman  has 
again  had  enough  of  it.  "I  will  walk  into  Devonshire,"  said 
he,  as  he  descended  from  his  perilous  exaltation.  "  What  did 
that  rascally  waiter  mean  by  telling  me  this  was  a  slow  coach  ? 
and  moreover,  look  at  the  luggage  on  the  roof  !  "  "  Only 
regulation  height,  sir,"  says  the  coachman ;  "we  aren't 
allowed  to  have  it  an  inch  higher  ;  sorry  we  can't  please  you, 
sir,  but  we  will  try  and  make  room  for  you  in  front."  "  Fronti 
nulla  fides,"  mutters  the  worthy  to  himself,  as  he  walks 
tremblingly  into  the  house — adding,  "  I  shall  not  give  this 
fellow  a  shilling  ;   he  is  dangerous." 

'  The  Regulator  being  off,  the  waiter  is  again  applied  to. 
"  What  do  you  charge  per  mile  posting  ?  "  "  One  and  six- 
pence,   sir."     "  Bless   me  !     just   double  !     Let   me   see — two 

'  60  Geo.  III.,  c.  48  came  iuto  operation  in  1810.  This  enacted  that  on  a  foiir-]iorso 
coach  bag-gajre  niiglit  be  ])iled  to  a  height  of  2  feet.  To  encourage  low-hung  coaches 
this  law  allowed  baggage  to  be  piled  to  a  height  of  10  ft.  !)  m.J'roni  the  ground. 

139 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

hundred  miles,  at  two  shillings  per  mile,  postboys,  turnpikes, 
etc.,  £20.  This  will  never  do.  Have  you  no  coach  that 
does  not  carry  luggage  on  the  top  ?  "  "  Oh  yes,  sir,"  replies 
the  waiter,  "  we  shall  have  one  to-night  that  is  not  allowed 
to  carry  a  band-box  on  the  roof."  '  "  That 's  the  coach  for 
me  ;  pray  what  do  you  call  it  ?  "  "  The  Quicksilver  mail, 
sir  ;  one  of  the  best  out  of  London — Jack  White  and  Tom 
Brown,  picked  coachmen,  over  this  ground — Jack  White 
down  to-night."  "  Guarded  and  lighted  ?  "  "  Both,  sir  ; 
blunderbuss  and  pistols  in  the  sword-case  ;  -  a  lamp  each  side 
the  coach,  and  one  under  the  foot-board — see  to  pick  up  a  pin 
the  darkest  night  of  the  year."  "  Very  fast  ?  "  "Oh  no, 
sir,  just  keeps  time,  and  that 's  all.''  "  That 's  the  coach  for  me, 
then,"  repeats  our  hero  ;  "  and  I  am  sure  I  shall  feel  at  my 
ease  in  it.  I  suppose  it  is  what  used  to  be  called  the  Old 
Mercury." 

'  Unfortunately,  the  Devonport  (commonly  called  the 
Quicksilver)  mail  is  half  a  mile  in  the  hour  faster  than  most  in 
England,  and  is,  indeed,  one  of  the  miracles  of  the  road.  Let 
us,  then,  picture  to  ourselves  our  anti-reformer  snugly  seated 
in  this  mail,  on  a  pitch-dark  night  in  November.  It  is  true 
she  has  no  luggage  on  the  roof,  nor  much  to  incommode  her 
elsewhere  ;  but  she  is  a  mile  in  the  hour  faster  than  the  Comet, 
at  least  three  miles  quicker  than  the  Regulator  ;    and  she 

'  The  conveyance  of  '  trunks,  parcels,  and  other  packages'  on  the  roof  of  a  niail-coacli 
was  prohibited  in  the  Postmaster-General's  circular  to  mail  contractors  of  20tli  .lune 
180".  As  the  mails  increased  it  became  impossible  to  enforce  this  regulation,  and  the 
bags  were  carried  wherever  they  could  be  stowed.  'The  Druid'  says  of  the  Kdinburgli 
mail-coach  :  '  The  heaviest  night  as  regards  correspondence  was  when  the  American  mail 
had  come  in.  On  those  occasions  the  bags  have  been  known  to  weigh  above  Ifi  cwt. 
Tliey  were  contained  in  sacks  seven  feet  long  and  were  laid  in  three  tiers  across  the  top, 
so  high  that  no  guard  unless  he  were  a  Chang  in  stature  could  look  over  tliem  .  .  .  and 
the  waist  (the  seat  behiiul  the  coachman)  and  the  hind  boot  were  tilled  as  well.' 

-  It  must  be  remembered  that  the  old  gentleman  speaks  by  the  light  of  his  knowledge 
of  nearly  a  century  earlier,  when  highway  robbery  was  very  common,  and  it  was  not  usual 
for  coaches  to  run  at  night.  At  the  period  to  wliicli  Nimrod  refers  highwaymen  had  not 
entirely  disappeared  from  the  roads  (U'illiam  Ilea  was  hanged  for  this  offence,  4th  July 
l!i2B),  and  not  every  stage-coach  carried  a  guard.  Mail-coaches,  all  of  which  carried 
guards,  were,  of  course,  uukuowu  to  Nimrod's  old  gentleman. 

140 


COACHING 

performs  more  than  half  her  journey  by  lampHght.  Tt  is 
needless  to  say,  then,  our  senior  soon  finds  out  his  mistake  ; 
but  there  is  no  remedy  at  hand,  for  it  is  the  dead  of  the  night, 
and  all  the  inns  are  shut  up.  He  must  proceed,  or  be  left 
behind  in  a  stable.  The  climax  of  his  misfortunes  then 
approaches, 

'  Nature  being  exhausted,  sleep  comes  to  his  aid,  and  he 
awakes  on  a  stage  which  is  called  the  fastest  on  the  journey — 
four  miles  of  ground,  and  twelve  minutes  the  time  !  The  old 
gentleman  starts  from  his  seat,  having  dreamed  the  horses 
were  running  away  with  the  coach,  and  so,  no  doubt,  they 
might  be.  He  is  determined  to  convince  himself  of  the  fact, 
though  the  passengers  assure  him  "  all  's  right."  "  Don't 
put  your  head  out  of  the  window,"  says  one  of  them,  "  you  will 
lose  your  hat  to  a  certainty  "  :  but  advice  is  seldom  listened  to 
by  a  terrified  man,  and  next  moment  a  stentorian  voice  is 
heard,  crying,  "  Stop,  coachman,  stop — I  have  lost  my  hat 
and  wig  !  "  The  coachman  hears  him  not — and  in  another 
second  the  broad  wheels  of  a  road  waggon  have  for  ever 
demolished  the  lost  head-gear.' 

That  was  the  Road  at  its  best :  the  poetic  side  we  have  in 
mind  when  we  speak  of  the  good  old  days  of  coaching.  The 
following  passages  refer  equally  to  the  '  golden  age  '  ;  their 
very  baldness  has  an  eloquence  of  its  own.  It  is  true  that  the 
winter  of  1836-37  is  conspicuous  in  history  for  the  exception- 
ally heavy  snowfall  ;  but  as  Nimrod  has  shown  coaching  at  its 
best,  there  is  no  injustice  in  presenting  these  glimpses  of  coach 
travel  at  its  worst : — 

'  Tabor,  guard  of  the  Devonport,  who  left  London  with  the 
mail  on  Sunday  and  returned  on  Wednesday,  reports  that  a 
mile  and  a  half  from  Amesbury  they  got  completely  blocked. 
The  leaders  dropped  down,  but  rose  again  ;  the  near  wheel- 
horse  fell  and  could  not  be  got  up.  The  coachman  procured 
a  pair  of  post  horses,  but  they  could  only  get  the  wheel  horse 
out  of  the  snow  ;  it  was  impossible  to  get  him  on  his  legs. 
Four  more  post  horses  and  four  waggon  horses  were  requisi- 

141 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

tioned,  and  with  their  assistance  the  mail  was  extricated  by 
daylight.  Then  they  travelled  with  the  six  post  horses  across 
the  Downs.  They  were  again  blocked  near  Mere.  About  a 
hundred  men  were  at  this  time  employed  a  little  distance  off 
in  digging  out  the  Subscription  and  Defiance  coaches.  After 
being  extricated  by  some  labourers  they  resumed  their  progress 
from  Mere  with  four  fresh  mail-horses  and  two  posters. 
Between  Ilchester  and  Ilminster  the  post  horse  leaders  fell 
in  a  snow  drift,  and  were  run  upon  by  the  mail  leaders  ' 
{BelVs  Life,  January  1837). 

'  The  Estafette  coach  from  Manchester  on  Sunday  morning 
did  not  reach  London  initil  Tuesday  night,  having  been  dug 
out  of  the  snow  twelve  times.  It  was  the  first  coach  from 
Manchester  of  the  same  day  that  arrived  in  town.  The  guard 
attributes  his  success  to  the  exertions  of  four  sailors,  outside 
passengers,  who  lent  a  hand  at  every  casualty.' 

'  A  gentleman  who  left  Sheffield  by  the  Hope  coach  of 
Sunday  week  reports  that  the  coach  did  not  complete  its 
journey  until  Saturday  afternoon.  Between  Nottingham  and 
Mansfield,  close  to  the  Forest,  they  came  upon  three  coaches 
blocked  in  the  snow,  which  was  lying  9  feet  deep.  The  Hope 
left  Mansfield  with  eight  horses  and  was  driven  into  Notting- 
ham with  ten.  They  picked  up  a  poor  boy  nearly  perished 
with  cold.  The  boy  was  got  by  a  gentleman  jumping  down 
while  the  coach  was  in  motion,  for  the  coachman  declared  that 
if  he  came  to  dead  stop  he  would  not  be  able  to  get  the  wheels 
in  motion  again  '  {BelVs  Life,  8th  January  1837). 

Highway  robbery  was  still  practised  at  this  time,  but  the 
armed  horseman  with  crape  mask  and  pistols  had  gone  out  of 
fashion,  and  thefts  were  accomplished  by  craft. 

'  The  Stirling  mail  has  been  robbed  of  notes  to  the  value  of 
£13,000  in  the  following  manner, — A  man  took  his  seat  at 
Stirling  as  an  outside  passenger.  The  mail  was  followed 
closely  from  Stirling  by  a  gig  containing  two  men.  When  the 
mail  arrived  at  Kirkliston  the  guard  stopped  to  take  out  the 
customary  bags  to  leave  there.     The  gig  also  stopped  there, 

142 


COACHING 

and  the  two  men  in  it  went  into  the  house.  The  guard  had 
left  the  mail  box  open,  in  which  the  parcels  were,  and  the  out- 
side passenger  easily  abstracted  the  one  containing  the  notes. 
He  then  left  the  coach.  The  gig  with  the  two  men  took  the 
Queensferry  road.  The  parcels  were  not  missed  until  the 
mail  reached  Edinburgh.  On  the  Queensferry  Road  the  two 
men  were  joined  by  their  accomplice,  the  outside  passenger. 
They  left  the  gig  and  took  a  post  chaise  for  Edinburgh.  They 
discharged  the  chaise  before  entering  the  city  and  gave  the 
post-boy  £3  '  {BeWs  Life,  2nd  January  1825). 

Great  improvements  in  all  matters  connected  with  coaching 
were  made  during  the  first  two  decades  of  the  nineteenth 
century  :  these  were  due  to  the  rage  for  driving  that  prevailed 
about  this  time.  The  King  was  deeply  interested  in  coaching, 
was  himself  no  mean  whip,  and  he  set  the  fashion.  It  did  not 
last  very  long.  Nimrod,  writing  in  1835,  remarks  that  about 
1825  '  thirty  to  forty  four-in-hand  equipages  were  constantly 
to  be  seen  about  town  :   one  is  stared  at  now.' 

The  driving  clubs  held  '  meets  '  in  George  the  Third's 
time  much  as  they  do  at  present,  but  the  vehicles  used  were 
'  barouche  landaus,'  and  the  drive  taken  was  much  longer 
than  that  in  vogue  to-day.  Bedfont  beyond  Hounslow,  and 
Windsor  were  favourite  places  whither  the  coaches — '  barouche 
landaus  ' — drove  in  procession  to  dine.  Very  particular 
attention  was  paid  to  dress.  This  was  the  costume  in  which 
members  of  the  Whijj  Club,  founded  in  1808  as  a  rival  to  the 
Benson,  mounted  their  boxes  on  6th  June  1808  in  Park  Lane, 
to  drive  to  Harrow  : — 

'  A  light,  drab-colour  cloth  coat  made  full,  single  breast 
with  three  tier  of  pockets,  the  skirt  reaching  to  the  ancles  ; 
a  mother  of  pearl  button  the  size  of  a  crown  piece  ;  waistcoat 
blue  and  yellow  stripe,  each  stripe  an  inch  in  depth  ;  small 
clothes  corded  silk  plush  made  to  button  over  the  calf  of  the 
leg,  with  sixteen  strings  and  rosettes  to  each  knee.  The  boots 
very  short  and  finished  with  verj'^  broad  straps  which  hang  over 
the  tops  and  down  to  the  ancle.     A  hat  three  inches  and  a  half 

143 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

deep  in  the  crown  only,  and  the  same  depth  in  the  brim  exactly. 
Each  wore  a  large  bouquet  at  the  breast,  thus  resembling  the 
coachmen  of  our  nobility  who,  on  His  Majesty's  birthday, 
appear  in  that  respect  so  peculiarly  distinguished.' ' 

Grimaldi  the  clown,  then  at  the  zenith  of  his  fame, 
burlesqued  this  get-up  so  mercilessly  that  a  less  conspicuous 
garb  was  adopted. 

The  fifteen  barouche  landaus  which  turned  out  on  this 
occasion,  driven  by  '  men  of  known  skill  in  the  science  of 
charioteering,'  were  well  calculated  to  set  off  the  somewhat 
conspicuous  attire  of  the  members  :  they  were  '  Yellow-bodied 
carriages  with  whip  springs  and  dickey  boxes  ;  cattle  of  a 
bright  bay  colour  with  silver  plate  ornaments  on  the  harness 
and  rosettes  to  the  ears.' 

The  meets  of  the  driving  clubs  appear  to  have  roused  a 
spirit  of  ribaldry  in  unregenerate  youth.  One  day  in  March 
1809  a  young  Etonian  made  his  appearance  in  a  low  phaeton 
with  a  four-in-hand  of  donkeys,  with  which  he  brought  up 
the  rear  of  the  procession  as  it  drove  round  Grosvenor  and 
Berkeley  Squares. 

The  Driving  Club  was  the  Benson,  which  had  been  founded 
in  1807.  Sir  Henry  Peyton  was  the  last  survivor  of  the 
'  noble,  honourable,  and  respectable  '  drivers  who  composed 
it.  Thackeray  described  him  in  the  last  of  his  papers  on  The 
Four  Georges  as  he  appeared  driving  the  '  one  solitary  four-in- 
hand  '  to  be  seen  in  the  London  parks.  He  was  then  (1851) 
very  old,  and  attracted  attention  as  much  by  his  dress,  which 
was  of  the  fashion  of  1825,  as  by  his  then  unique  turn-out. 

The   Benson   Club    came  to  an  end  in  1853.      The  Whip 

'  This  refers  to  the  '  mail-coach  parade,'  whicli  was  first  held  in  1799  and  for  the  last 
time  in  188.5.  The  coaches,  to  the  number  of  about  twenty-five,  were  either  new  or  newly 
painted  with  the  Royal  Arms  on  the  door,  the  stars  of  each  of  the  four  Orders  of  Knight- 
hood on  the  upper  panel,  and  the  name  of  the  town  whither  the  coach  ran  on  the  small 
panel  over  each  door.  Coachmen  and  guards  wore  new  uniforms  and  gentlemen  used  to 
lend  their  best  teams— often  also  their  coachmen,  as  appears  from  the  passage  quoted. 
A  horseman  rode  liehind  each  coach  to  make  the  procession  longer.  The  'meet'  took 
jilace  in  l/niciihi's  Inn  Fields  and  the  coaches  ilrove  ti>  St.  .Fames' s,  there  turning  to  come 
back  to  the  General  Post-Office,  then  in  Lombard  Street. 

144 


COACHING 

Club,  otherwise  the  Four  Horse  Club,  came  to  an  end  in  1838. 
The  Defiance  Club,  for  members  who  had  been  '  lately  per- 
mitted to  retire  '  from  the  other  two,  was  projected  in  1809, 
but  it  does  not  appear  to  have  come  to  anything.  The 
Richmond  Drag  Club  was  founded  in  1838,  but  it  did  not  sur- 
vive for  many  years  ;  the  members  to  the  number  of  fifteen 
or  sixteen  used  to  meet  at  Lord  Chesterfield's  house.  These 
were  the  principal  clubs. 

Some  of  the  amateur  whips  of  a  century  ago  were  addicted 
to  coach  matches.  Here  is  the  account  of  such  a  race  from  the 
Sporting  Magazine  of  1802  : — 

'  Mail  Coach  Match. — On  Thursday,  May  20th,  the 
London  Mail,  horsed  by  Mr.  Laud,  of  the  New  London  Inn, 
Exeter,  with  four  beautiful  grey  horses,  and  driven  by  Mr. 
Cave  Browne,  of  the  Inniskilling  Dragoons,  started  (at  the 
sound  of  the  bugle)  from  St.  Sydwell's  for  a  bet  of  Five 
Hundred  Guineas  against  the  Plymouth  Mail,  horsed  by  Mr. 
Phillipps,  of  the  Hotel,  with  four  capital  blacks,  and  driven  by 
Mr.  Chichester  of  Arlington  House,  which  got  the  Mail  first  to 
the  Post  Office  in  Honiton.  The  bet  was  won  easy  by  Mr. 
Browne.  A  very  great  concourse  of  people  assembled  on  this 
occasion.' 

In  1811  Mr.  George  Seward  undertook  to  drive  a  four-in- 
hand  fifteen  miles  in  fifty  minutes.  He  selected  the  road  from 
Hyde  Park  Corner  to  Staines,  and  started  at  six  in  the  morning. 
He  failed  to  accomplish  his  undertaking,  but  only  by  three 
minutes  twenty  seconds. 

There  was  more  originality  about  the  competition  arranged 
in  May  1805  between  Mr.  Charles  Buxton,  inventor  of  the  bit 
known  by  his  name  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Whip  Club, 
and  a  horse-dealer  : — 

'  One  of  our  most  celebrated  whips,  Charles  Buxton,  Esq., 
has  concluded  a  bet  of  500  guineas  with  Mr.  Thomas  Hall,  the 
dealer  in  horses.  The  object  of  the  wager  is  to  decide  Avhich  of 
the  two  is  the  best  driver  of  four  unruly  horses.  The  wager  is 
to  be  decided  by  two  friends  of  the  parties,  who  are  to  pick 
T  143 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

out  eight  horses  from  Spencer's,  Marsden's,  and  ^Vhite's. 
Lords  Barrymore  and  Cranley  are  chosen  as  the  umpires.  The 
horses  selected  are  only  to  be  those  which  have  not  been  broken 
in.  The  friend  of  each  charioteer  is  to  pick  the  horses  alter- 
nately until  the  number  agreed  on  is  selected.  The  parties  are 
then  to  mount  the  box  and  proceed  to  decide  the  wager.  The 
bettings  already  are  said  to  be  considerable.  Neither  the 
scene  of  action  nor  the  day  when  the  contest  is  to  take  place 
are  yet  determined  on.  Mr.  Buxton  is  said  to  be  so  certain  of 
success  that  he  has  offered  to  double  the  bet.' 

Though  the  law  of  1820  made  racing  a  criminal  offence,  the 
practice  was  one  which  could  not  be  wholly  put  down,  and  on 
May-day  the  law  was  set  at  naught  by  popular  consent,  rival 
coaches  on  that  day  racing  one  another  without  disguise  : 
the  May-day  race  became  an  institution  of  the  road,  and  seems 
to  have  been  winked  at  by  the  authorities.  Some  wonderful 
records  were  made  in  these  contests  on  the  macadam.  Thus, 
on  1st  May  1830,  the  Independent  Tally-ho  ran  from  London 
to  Birmingham,  109  miles,  in  7  hours  39  minutes.  It  was 
not  rare  for  a  coach  to  perform  its  journey  at  a  rate  of 
fifteen  miles  an  hour  on  May-day.  We  may  compare  this  with 
the  time  made  in  the  Leicester-Nottingham  race  of  1808 
mentioned  on  p.  128. 

It  is  seventy  years  since  the  carriage  of  the  mails  was 
transferred  from  coach  to  railway  train,  and  there  are  yet 
living  men  who  can  remember  the  last  journeys  of  the  mail- 
coaches,  some  carrying  little  flags  at  half-mast,  some  displaying 
a  miniature  coffin,  emblematic  of  the  death  of  a  great  institu- 
tion. Yet  the  mail-coach  survived  until  a  much  later  date 
in  some  districts,  where  the  line  was  slow  to  penetrate.  Mr. 
S.  A.  Kinglake,  in  Baily's  Magazine  of  1906,  gave  an  account 
of  the  Oxford  and  Cheltenham  coach,  which  only  began  to 
carry  the  mails  in  1848,  and  made  its  last  trip  in  1862,  when 
the  opening  of  a  new  branch  line  ousted  this  lingerer  on  the 
roads. 

The  interregnum  between  the  last  of  the  old  coaches  and 

146 


COACHING 

the  modern  era  was  not  a  very  long  one  :  indeed,  taking  the 
country  as  a  whole,  and  accepting  the  coach  as  subsidiary  to 
the  railway,  the  old  and  the  new  overlap.  Modern  road 
coaching  dates  from  the  later  'sixties,  when  the  late  Duke  of 
Beaufort,  with  some  others,  started  the  Brighton  coach. 
This  was  the  first  of  several  private  ventures  of  the  same  kind  ; 
their  primary  object  was  to  enable  the  owners  to  enjoy  the 
pleasure  of  driving  a  team,  and  the  financial  side  of  the  business 
was  not  much  regarded.  The  subscription  coach  was  a  later 
development,  with  the  same  object  in  view,  pleasure  rather 
than  money-making,  and  the  large  majority  of  the  coaches 
which  run  from  London  to  Brighton,  St.  Albans,  Guildford, 
and  other  places  within  an  easy  day's  journey  are  maintained 
by  small  syndicates  of  subscribers,  who  take  turns  on  the  box. 
American  visitors  patronise  these  vehicles  extensively,  and 
no  doubt  to  their  support  may  be  traced  Mr.  Vanderbilt's 
venture  on  the  Brighton  road. 

The  modern  coach  travels  quite  as  fast  as  its  predecessor 
when  required  :  as  witness  James  Selby's  famous  performance 
on  13th  July  1888.  He  left  the  White  Horse  Cellar  at  10  a.m.  ; 
arrived  at  the  Old  Ship,  Brighton,  1.56  p.m.  ;  turned  and 
reached  town  at  5.50  ;  the  journey  out  and  home  again  being 
accomplished  in  7  hours  50  minutes  :  part  of  the  way 
between  Earlswood  and  Horley  he  travelled  at  a  rate  of  twenty 
miles  an  hour. 

Nor  are  modern  horse-keepers  less  '  nimble  fingered ' 
than  those  of  whom  Nimrod  wrote.  At  the  International 
Horse  Show  of  1908  Miss  Brocklebank's  grooms  won  the 
Hon.  Adam  Beck's  prize  for  '  Best  coach  and  appointments 
and  quickest  change  of  teams  '  :  the  change  was  accomplished 
in  forty-eight  seconds.  During  James  Selby's  Brighton  drive 
horses  were  changed  at  Streatham  in  forty-seven  seconds. 

The  road  coachmen  of  the  present  day  do  not  aim  at 
lightning  changes  of  team  :  the  work  is  done  in  leisurely 
fashion,  and  passengers  enjoy  the  opportunity  afforded  them  to 
get  down  for  a  few  minutes. 

147 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 


The  Four-in-Hand  Club,  founded  in  1856,  for  many  years 
used  to  meet  in  the  Park  at  quarter  to  five  in  the  afternoon, 
but  the  hour  was  changed  to  half-past  twelve  in  order  to  avoid 
the  inconvenience  inseparable  from  meeting  at  the  time  when 
carriages  are  most  numerous. 

The  Coaching  Club  was  foinided  in  1870,  and  held  its  first 
meet  at  the  Marble  Arch  in  June  the  following  year. 

SONG  OF  THE  B.D.C 

me,    Gents,    to    sing 


Yi)U    ask     me,    Uents,    to    sing    a 

song, 
DoiTt  think  me  too  encroaching. 
I  won't  detain  you  very  long, 
^Vitll  one  of  mine  on  Coaching. 
No  rivalry  we  have  to  fear. 
Nor  jealous  need  we  he,  Sir, 
We  all  are  friends  who  muster  here. 
And  in  the  B.D.C.,  Sir. 

Horace  declares  the  Greeks  of  old 

Were  once  a  driving  nation  ; 

But  Sliakespeare  says  '  The  World  's 

a  Stage ' — 
A  cutish  observation. 
The    Stage    he    meant,    good    easy 

man, 
Was  drawn  by  nine  old  Muses ; 
But  the  Mews  for  me  is  the  B.l).(;., 
And  that 's  the  stage  I  chooses. 

I  call  this  Age  the  Iron  Age 

Of  Railways  and  Pretension, 

And  coaching  now  is  in  a  stage 

Of  horrible  declension. 

The   (lav's   gone   by    when    on    the 

Fly 
We  roird  to  Alma  Mater, 
And  jovial  took  the  reins  in  hand 
Of  the  Times  or  Regulator. 


Those  were  the  days  when  Peyton's 

grays 
To  Bedfont  led  the  way.  Sir, 
And  Villebois  followed  with  his  bays 
In  beautiful  array.  Sir. 
Then  Spicer,  too,  came  next  in  view 
To  join  the  gay  procession. 
Oh !  the  dust  we  made — the  cavalcade 
Was  neat  beyond  expression. 

No  Turnpike  saw  a  fancy  team 
More  neat  than  Dolphin  sported, 
When  o'er  the  stones  with   Charley 

Jones 
To  Bedfont  they  resorted. 
Few  graced  the  box  so  nnich  as  Cox  ; 
But  there  were  none,  I  ween.  Sir, 
Who  held  the  reins  'twixt  here  and 

Staines 
More  slap  up  than  the  Dean,  Sir. 

Those  are  the  men  who  foremost  then 

To  Coaching  gave  a  tone.  Sir, 

And  hold  they  will  to  coaching  still, 

Tho'  here  they  stand  alone.  Sir, — 

Then  drink  to  the  Coach,  the  B.D.C., 

Sir  Henry  and  Ins  team.  Sir, 

.And  may  all  be  hlowt'd  rigiit  off  the 

road 
Who  wish  to  go  by  steam,  Sir. 


Benson  Uriviiig  Club. 

148 


TANDEM    DKIVING 

IT  is  said,  but  I  must  confess  failure  to  trace  authority 
for  the  statement,  that  tandem  driving  was  invented 
as  a  convenient  and  sporting  method  of  taking  the 
hunter  to  the  meet.  History  has  not  handed  down  to 
fame  the  name  of  the  man  who  first  hit  upon  the  idea  of 
driving  tandem  ;  it  was  in  vogue  over  a  century  ago,  and  at 
Cambridge  ranked  as  a  grave  offence  :  witness  the  following 
edict  dated  10th  March  1807  :— 

'  We,  the  Vice-Chancellor  and  Heads  of  Colleges, 
DO   hereby   order  and   decree   that  if  any   person   or 

PERSONS  /iV  STATU  PUPILLARl  SHALL  BE  FOUND  DRIVING  ANY 
tandem  and  SHALL  BE  DULY  CONVICTED  THEREOF  BEFORE  THE 

Vice-Chancellor,  such  person  or  persons  so  offending 
shall  for  the  first  offence  be  suspended  from  taking 
his  degree  for  one  whole  year,  or  be  rusticated,  accord- 
ing to  the  circumstances  of  the  case  ;  and  for  the 
second  offence  be  liable  to  such  further  punishment 
as  it  may  appear  to  deserve,  or  be  expelled  the  uni- 
VERSITY.' 

Extravagantly  high  gigs  were  much  in  favour  among  the 
'  bloods  '  of  the  day,  and  these  were  often  used  for  tandem 
driving,  a  purpose  for  which  they  were  by  no  means  unsuitable, 
always  provided  the  road  was  fairly  level. 

As  a  matter  of  course,  when  tandems  became  numerous 
and  drivers  clever  in  handling  them,  races  against  time  came 
into  fashion.  Matches  on  the  road,  whether  trotting  in  saddle 
or  driving,  were  usually  '  against  time  '  for  obvious  reasons. 
On  14th  April  1819  the  famous  whip,  Mr.  Buxton,  backed 
himself  to  drive  tandem  without  letting  his  horses  break  their 

149 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

trot,  from  Hounslow  to  Hare  Hatch,  distance  twenty-four 
miles,  in  two  hours.  His  horses,  however,  were  not  well 
matched,  and  '  broke  '  before  they  had  gone  six  miles.  As 
breaking  involved  the  penalty  of  turning  the  equipage  round 
and  starting  afresh,  and  breaks  were  frequent,  Mr.  Buxton 
occupied  over  an  hour  in  going  ten  miles  and  gave  up,  forfeit- 
ing the  hundred  guineas  he  had  staked  on  the  task. 

On  19th  May  1824  a  match  was  thus  recorded  in  the 
Sporting  Magazine  : — 

'  Captain  Swann  undertook  a  tandem  match  from  Ilford 
seven  miles,  over  a  part  of  Epping  Forest.  He  engaged  to 
drive  12  miles  at  a  trot  and  to  back  his  wheels  if  he  broke 
into  a  gallop.  This  happened  only  once  in  the  seventh  mile, 
which  he  nevertheless  completed  in  33  minutes.  On  his 
return  the  pacing  of  the  horses  was  a  picture.  The  match 
was  won  fairly  with  two  minutes  and  six  seconds  to  spare.' 

A  Mr.  Houlston  in  the  same  year  drove  his  tandem  twelve 
miles  on  the  Winchester  Road  in  one  minute  thirty-nine  seconds 
under  the  hour  allowed.  By  this  time  tandem  drivers  had  come 
to  the  reasonable  conclusion  that  the  turning  penalty  (proper 
enough  in  trotting  matches,  whether  in  shafts  or  saddle) 
was  excessive  for  their  sport,  and  '  backing  '  had  been  substi- 
tuted therefor.  Any  one  who  has  had  occasion  to  turn  a 
tandem  on  the  road  without  assistance  will  admit  that  the 
abolition  was  wise. 

Long  journeys  against  time  were  sometimes  undertaken. 
In  1824 

'  Captain  Bethel  Ramsden  undertook  to  drive  tandem  from 
Theale  to  London,  43  miles,  in  3  hours  and  40  minutes.  The 
start  took  place  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  in  the  first 
hour  the  captain  did  12h  miles  to  between  Twyford  and  Hare 
Hatch.  He  did  in  the  next  hour  12  miles  and  upwards,  and 
got  the  horses'  mouths  cleaned  at  Slough.  He  had  5^  miles 
to  do  in  the  last  forty  minutes,  and  performed  it  easily  with 
eleven  minutes  to  spare.' 

The  cult  of  the  trotting  horse  stood  high  in  those  days 

150 


TANDEM  DRIVING 

when  so  much  traveUing  was  done  in  the  saddle  :  there  are 
innumerable  records  of  trotters  doing  their  fifteen  and  sixteen 
miles  on  the  road  within  the  hour,  sometimes  under  very  heavy 
weights.  Mr.  Charles  Herbert's  horse,  in  1791,  trotted  17 
miles  in  58  minutes  40  seconds  on  the  Highgate  Road,  start- 
ing from  St.  Giles'  Church.  The  road  is  by  no  means  a 
level  one,  and  the  only  advantage  the  horse  had  was  the 
hour  selected — between  six  and  seven  in  the  morning, 
when  the  traffic  was  not  heavy. 

A  famous  whip  of  the  'thirties  was  Mr.  Burke  of  Hereford — 
he  was  also  an  amateur  pugilist  of  renown,  but  that  does  not 
concern  us  here.  In  June  1839  he  made  his  thirty-fifth  trot- 
ting match,  whereby  he  undertook  to  drive  tandem  forty-five 
miles  in  three  hours.  The  course  was  from  the  Staines  end  of 
Sinebury  Common  to  the  fifth  milestone  towards  Hampton  : 
he  did  it  with  four  and  a  half  minutes  to  spare.  The  horses 
used  in  this  match  were  both  extraordinary  trotters  :  the 
wheeler,  Tommy,  had  covered  20  miles  in  1  hour  18 
minutes  two  months  earlier,  and  the  leader,  Gustavus,  twenty- 
four  years  old,  had  done  his  20  miles  in  1  hour  14  minutes. 

Though  not  a  tandem  performance  in  the  strict  sense  of 
the  term,  Mr.  Thanes'  feat  on  12th  July  1819  is  worth 
mention.  He  undertook  '  to  drive  three  horses  in  a  gig, 
tandem  fashion,  eleven  miles  within  the  hour  on  the  trot,  and 
to  turn  if  either  horse  broke,'  Fortunately  none  of  the  three 
did  break,  and  he  did  the  eleven  miles,  on  the  road  near 
Maidenhead,  with  three  minutes  to  spare. 

Tandem  driving  seems  to  have  gone  out  of  fashion  to  a 
certain  extent  about  1840,  though  some  young  men  '  still 
delighted  in  it.'  The  re-establishment  of  the  Tandem  Club, 
soon  after  the  close  of  the  Crimean  War,  marked  a  revival 
which  made  itself  felt  at  Cambridge  ;  for  on  22nd  February 
1866  the  Senate  passed  another  edict,  this  time  forbidding 
livery-stable-keepers  to  let  out  on  hire  tandems  or  four-in- 
hands  to  undergraduates.     This  was  confirmed  in  1870, 

151 


COURSING 

LET  us  pass  over  the  early  history  of  coursing.  We 
know  that  Arrian  wrote  of  the  sport  in  the  second 
J  century,  that  King  John  accepted  greyhounds  in 
Heu  of  cash  for  renewing  crown  tenures  in  the 
thirteenth,  that  tliat  all-round  sportsman,  Henry  viii.,  allowed 
twenty-four  loaves  a  day  for  his  greyhounds,  and  that  Thomas, 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  bestowed  his  approval  on  the  first  code  of 
coursing  laws  in  Elizabeth's  time.  It  is  also  common  know- 
ledge that  Thomas  Goodlake  assigns  to  Lord  Orford  (famed  for 
his  four-in-hand  of  red  deer)  credit  for  laying  the  foundation 
of  modern  coursing  by  his  establishment  of  the  Swaffham  Club 
in  1776,  which  club's  modern  namesake  courses  over  the  same 
ground.  Lord  Orford  is  said  to  have  crossed  the  greyhound 
of  his  day  with  the  bulldog,  and  to  have  persevered  with  this 
somewhat  unpromising  experiment  to  the  sixth  or  seventh 
generation  when  he  confounded  his  opponents  by  producing 
the  ancestor  of  the  modern  greyhound.  '  The  blood  of  the 
late  Lord  Orford's  Dogs,'  says  Daniel,  '  engrafted  into  those  of 
Wiltshire  and  Yorkshire  have  turned  out  the  best  Greyhounds.' 
Czarina  was  one  of  Lord  Orford's  breed :  she  ran  forty-seven 
courses  without  defeat  :  her  son  Claret  was  a  famous  dog,  and 
Claret's  son  Snowball  was  '  supposed  to  be  (taken  for  every- 
thing) the  best  Greyhound  that  ever  was  '  :  this,  despite  the 
fact  that  his  brother.  Major,  always  beat  him. 

The  literature  of  coursing  is  curiously  scant,  having  regard 
to  the  antiquity  of  the  sport.  That  is  a  picturesque  account  of 
it  given  by  Christopher  North  (1842).  '  Old  Kit '  held  organ- 
ised coursing  of  small  account  by  comparison  with  that  to  be 
enjoyed  on  the  moors  : — 

152 


COURSING 

'.  .  .  Away  with  your  coursing  on  INIarlborough  Downs 
where  huge  hares  are  seen  squatted  from  a  distance,  and  the 
sleek  dogs,  disrobed  of  their  gaudy  trappings  are  let  slip  by  a 
Tryer,  running  for  cups  and  collars  before  lords  and  ladies, 
and  squires  of  high  and  low  degree — a  pretty  pastime  enough, 
no  doubt,  in  its  way,  and  a  splendid  cavalcade.  But  will  it 
for  a  moment  compare  with  the  sudden  and  all-unlooked-for 
start  of  the  "  auld  witch  "  from  the  bunweed-covered  lea,  when 
the  throat  of  every  pedestrian  is  privileged  to  cry  "  halloo — 
halloo — halloo,"  and  whipcord-tailed  greyhound  and  hairy 
lurcher,  without  any  invidious  distinction  of  birth  or  bearing, 
lay  their  deep  breasts  to  the  sward  at  the  same  moment,  to  the 
same  instinct,  and  brattle  over  the  brae  after  the  disappearing 
Ears,  laid  flat  at  the  first  sight  of  her  pursuers,  as  with  retro- 
verted  eyes  she  turns  her  face  to  the  mountain,  and  seeks  the 
cairn  only  a  little  lower  than  the  falcon's  nest. 

'  What  signifies  any  sport  in  the  open  air,  except  in  con- 
genial scenery  of  earth  and  heaven  ?  Go,  thou  gentle  Cockney  ! 
and  angle  in  the  New  River  ; — but,  bold  Englishman,  come 
with  us  and  try  a  salmon-cast  in  the  old  Tay.  Go,  thou  gentle 
Cockney  !  and  course  a  suburban  hare  in  the  purlieus  of 
Blackheath  ; — but,  bold  Englishman,  come  with  us  and  course 
an  animal  that  never  heard  a  city-bell,  by  day  a  hare,  by  night 
an  old  woman,  that  loves  the  dogs  she  dreads,  and,  hunt  her  as 
you  will  with  a  leash  and  a  half  of  light-foots,  still  returns  at 
dark  to  the  same  form  in  the  turf-dike  of  the  garden  of  the 
mountain  cottage.  The  children,  who  love  her  as  their  own 
eyes — for  she  has  been  as  a  pet  about  the  family,  summer  and 
winter,  since  that  chubby-cheeked  urchin,  of  some  five  years 
old,  first  began  to  swing  in  his  self-rocking  cradle — will  scarcely 
care  to  see  her  started — nay,  one  or  two  of  the  wickedest  among 
them  will  join  in  the  halloo  ;  for  often,  ere  this  "  has  she 
cheated  the  very  jowlers,  and  lauched  ower  her  shouther  at 
the  lang  dowgs  walloping  ahint  her,  sair  forfaquhen,  up  the 
benty  brae — and  it 's  no  the  day  that  she  's  gaun  to  be  killed 
by  Rough  Robin,  or  Smooth  Spring,  or  the  red  Bick,  or  the 
U  153 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

hairy  Lurcher — though  a'  fowr  be  let  loose  on  her  at  ance,  and 
ye  surround  her  or  she  rise."  What  are  yoiu-  great,  big,  fat, 
lazy  English  hares,  ten  or  twelve  pounds  and  upwards,  who 
have  the  food  brought  to  their  very  mouth  in  preserves,  and 
are  out  of  breath  with  five  minutes'  scamper  among  themselves 
— to  the  middle-sized,  hard-hipped,  wiry-backed,  steel-legged, 
long-winded  mawkins  of  Scotland,  that  scorn  to  taste  a  leaf 
of  a  single  cabbage  in  the  wee  moorland  yardie  that  shelters 
them,  but  prey  in  distant  fields,  take  a  breathing  every  gloam- 
ing along  the  mountain-breast,  untired  as  young  eagles  ringing 
the  sky  for  pastime,  and  before  the  dogs  seem  not  so  much 
scouring  for  life  as  for  pleasure,  with  such  an  air  of  freedom, 
liberty,  and  independence,  as  they  fling  up  the  moss  and  cock 
their  fuds  in  the  faces  of  their  pursuers.  Yet  stanch  are  they 
to  the  spine — strong  in  bone  and  sound  in  bottom — see,  see 
how  Tickler  clears  that  twenty-feet  moss-hag  at  a  single  spang 
like  a  bird — tops  that  hedge  that  would  turn  any  hunter  that 
ever  stabled  in  Melton  Mowbray — and  then,  at  full  speed  north- 
ward, moves  as  upon  a  pivot  within  his  own  length,  and  close 
upon  his  haunches,  without  losing  a  foot,  off  within  a  point  of 
due  South.  A  kennel  !  He  never  was  and  never  will  be  in  a 
kennel  all  his  free  joyful  days.  He  has  walked  and  run — and 
leaped  and  swam  about — at  his  own  will,  ever  since  he  was  nine 
days  old — and  he  would  have  done  so  sooner  had  he  had  any 
eyes.  None  of  your  stinking  cracklets  for  him — he  takes  his 
meals  with  the  family,  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Master's 
eldest  son.  He  sleeps  in  any  bed  of  the  house  he  chooses,  and, 
though  no  Methodist,  he  goes  every  third  Sunday  to  church. 
That  is  the  education  of  a  Scottish  greyhound — and  the 
consequence  is,  that  you  may  pardonably  mistake  him  for 
a  deer  dog  from  Badenoch  or  Lochaber,  and  no  doubt  in 
the  world  that  he  would  rejoice  in  a  glimpse  of  the  antlers 
on  the  weather  gleam, 

"  Where  the  hunter  of  deer  and  the  warrior  trode, 
To  his  hills  that  encircle  the  sea." 


COURSING 

This  may  be  called  roughing  it — slovenly — coarse — rude — 
artless — unscientific.  But  we  say  no — it  is  your  only 
coursing.  .  .  . 

'  But  independently  of  spit,  pot,  and  pan,  what  delight  in 
even  daundering  about  the  home  farm  seeking  for  a  hare  ? 
It  is  quite  an  art  or  science.  You  must  consult  not  only  the 
wind  and  weather  of  to-day,  but  of  the  night  before — and  of 
every  day  and  night  back  to  last  Sunday,  when  probably  you 
were  prevented  by  the  rain  from  going  to  church.  Then  hares 
shift  the  sites  of  their  country  seats  every  season.  This 
month  they  love  the  fallow  field — that,  the  stubble  ;  this,  you 
will  see  them,  almost  without  looking  for  them,  big  and  brown 
on  the  bare  stony  upland  lea — that,  you  must  have  a  hawk's 
eye  in  your  head  to  discern,  discover,  detect  them,  like  birds  in 
their  nests,  embowered  below  the  bunweed  or  the  bracken  ; 
they  choose  to  spend  this  week  in  a  wood  impervious  to  wet  or 
wind — that,  in  a  marsh  too  plashy  for  the  plover  ;  now  you 
may  depend  on  finding  Madam  at  home  in  the  sulks  within  the 
very  heart  of  a  bramble-bush  or  dwarf  black-thorn  thicket, 
while  the  squire  cocks  his  fud  at  you  from  the  top  of  a  knowe 
open  to  blasts  from  all  the  airts  ;  in  short,  he  who  knows  at  all 
times  where  to  find  a  hare,  even  if  he  knew  no  one  single  thing 
else  but  the  way  to  his  mouth,  cannot  be  called  an  ignorant 
man — is  probably  a  better  informed  man  in  the  long  run  than 
the  friend  on  his  right,  discoursing  about  the  Turks,  the  Greeks, 
the  Portugals,  and  all  that  sort  of  thing,  giving  himself  the  lie 
on  every  arrival  of  his  daily  paper.  We  never  yet  knew  an 
old  courser  (him  of  the  Sporting  Annals  included)  who  was  not 
a  man  both  of  abilities  and  virtues.  But  where  were  we  ? — 
at  the  Try  sting-Hill  Farmhouse,  jocularly  called  Hunger- 
them-Out. 

'  Line  is  formed,  and  with  measured  steps  we  march  to- 
wards the  hills — for  we  ourselves  are  the  schoolboy,  bold, 
bright,  and  blooming  as  the  rose — fleet  of  foot  almost  as  the 
very  antelope — Oh  !  now,  alas  !  dim  and  withered  as  a  stalk 
from  which  winter  has  swept  all  the  blossoms — slow  as  the 

155 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

sloth  along  the  ground — spindle-shanked  as  a  lean  and 
slippered  pantaloon  ! 

"  O  heaven  !  that  from  our  bright  and  sliining  years 
Age  would  but  take  the  things  youth  heeded  not ! " 

An  old  shepherd  meets  us  on  the  long  sloping  rushy  ascent 
to  the  hills — and  putting  his  brown  withered  finger  to  his 
gnostic  nose,  intimates  that  she  is  in  her  old  form  behind  the 
dike — and  the  noble  dumb  animals,  with  pricked-up  ears  and 
brandished  tail,  are  aware  that  her  hovir  is  come.  Plash,  plash, 
through  the  marsh,  and  then  in  the  dry  furze  beyond  you  see 
her  large  dark-brown  eyes — soho,  soho,  soho — halloo,  halloo, 
halloo — for  a  moment  the  seemingly  horned  creature  appears 
to  dally  with  the  danger,  and  to  linger  ere  she  lays  her  lugs  on 
her  shoulder,  and  away,  like  thoughts  pursuing  thoughts — away 
fly  hare  and  hounds  towards  the  mountain. 

'  Stand  all  still  for  a  minute — for  not  a  bush  the  height  of 
our  knee  to  break  our  view — and  is  not  that  brattling  burst 
up  the  brae  "  beautiful  exceedingly,"  and  sufficient  to  chain 
in  admiration  the  beatings  of  the  rudest  gazer's  heart  ?  Yes, 
of  all  beautiful  sights — none  more,  none  so  much  so,  as  the 
miraculous  motion  of  a  four-footed  wild  animal,  changed  at 
once,  from  a  seeming  inert  sod  or  stone  into  flight  fleet  as  that 
of  the  falcon's  wing !  Instinct  against  instinct,  fear  and 
ferocity  in  one  flight  !  Pursuers  and  pursued  bound  together 
in  every  turning  and  twisting  of  their  career,  by  the  operation 
of  two  head-long  passions  !  Now  they  are  all  three  upon  her — 
and  she  dies  !  No  !  glancing  aside,  like  a  bvillet  from  a  wall, 
she  bounds  almost  at  a  right  angle  from  her  straight  course — 
and,  for  a  moment  seems  to  have  made  good  her  escape. 
Shooting  headlong  one  over  the  other,  all  three,  with  erected 
tails,  suddenly  bring  themselves  up — like  racing  barks  when 
down  goes  the  helm,  and  one  after  another,  bowsprit  and  boom 
almost  entangled,  rounds  the  buoy  and  again  bears  up  on  the 
starboard  tack  upon  a  wind — and  in  a  close  line,  heel  to  heel, 
so  that  you  might  cover  them  all  with  a  sheet — again,  all  open- 
mouthed  on  her  haunches,  seem  to  drive,  and  go  with  her  over 

13G 


COURSING 

the  cliff.  We  are  all  on  foot — and  pray  what  horse  could 
gallop  through  among  all  these  quagmires,  over  all  the  hags 
in  these  peat-mosses,  over  all  the  water-cressy,  and  puddocky 
ditches,  sinking  soft  on  hither  and  thither  side,  even  to  the 
two-legged  leaper's  ankle  or  knee — up  that  hill  on  the  perpen- 
dicular strewn  with  flint — shivers — down  those  loose  hanging 
cliffs — through  that  brake  of  old  stunted  birches  with  stools 
hard  as  iron^over  that  mile  of  quaking  muir  where  the  plover 
breeds — and — finally — up,  up,  up,  to  where  the  dwarfed 
heather  dies  away  among  the  cinders,  and  in  winter  you  might 
mistake  a  flock  of  ptarmigan  for  a  patch  of  snow.  The  thing 
is  impossible — so  we  are  all  on  foot — and  the  fleetest  keeper 
that  ever  footed  it  in  Scotland  shall  not  in  a  run  of  three  miles 
give  us  sixty  yards.  "  Ha  !  Peter,  the  wild  boy,  how  are  you 
off  for  wind  ?  " — we  exultingly  exclaim  in  giving  Red-jacket  the 
go-by  on  the  bent.  But  see,  see,  they  are  bringing  her  back 
again  down  the  Red  Mount — glancing  aside,  she  throws  them 
all  three  out — yes,  all  three,  and  few  enow  too,  though  fair  play 
be  a  jewel,  and  ere  they  can  recover,  she  is  ahead  a  hundred 
yards  up  the  hill.  There  is  a  beautiful  trial  of  bone  and 
bottom  !  Now  one,  and  then  another,  takes  almost  imper- 
ceptibly the  lead  ;  but  she  steals  away  from  them  inch  by 
inch — beating  them  all  blind — and  suddenly  disappearing, 
Heavens  knows  how,  leaves  them  all  in  the  lurch.  With  out- 
lolling  tongues,  hanging  heads,  panting  sides,  and  drooping 
tails,  they  come  one  by  one  down  the  steep,  looking  somewhat 
sheepish,  and  then  lie  down  together  on  their  sides,  as  if  indeed 
about  to  die  in  defeat.  She  has  carried  away  her  cocked  fud 
unscathed  for  the  third  time,  from  Three  of  the  Best  in  all 
broad  Scotland — nor  can  there  any  longer  be  the  smallest 
doubt  in  the  world,  in  the  minds  of  the  most  sceptical,  that  she 
is — what  all  the  country  side  had  long  known  her  to  be — a 
Witch.  .  .  .' 

One  of  the  best  coursing  essays  ever  written  is  that 
wherein  '  The  Druid '  describes  Master  M'Grath's  second 
Waterloo  Cup  in  1869. 

157 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

'  The  morning  finds  us  at  Lynn's  once  more,  and  the  cards 
of  the  day  sliow  that  Master  IM'Grath  has  been  drawn  with 
Borealis.  The  latter  has  been  winning  a  good  stake  at  Lytham, 
but  "  the  talent  "  have  taken  her  measure  well,  as  25  to  1 
can  be  got  about  her  for  the  Cup,  and  it  is  only  6  to  1  against 
the  black.  All  is  life  and  activity  among  the  coursers.  They 
are  buttoning  on  leggings,  and  lighting  pipes,  and  driving 
bargains  with  hansoms  and  coaches,  into  which  they  mount, 
looking  like  very  jolly  Cromwellian  pike-men,  with  their  long 
mahogany-coloured  leaping  poles.  The  route  lies  principally 
by  the  dock  side,  and  its  dusky  forest  of  masts,  till  we  strike 
rather  more  inland  at  Formby,  where  the  greyhound  trainers 
keep  their  charges.  Seven  or  eight  miles  bring  us  within  sight 
of  the  Altcar  plains  at  last.  On  the  left  are  interminable  sand 
banks,  tenanted  by  coneys  and  vitriol  works  ;  while  ditches 
of  all  degrees,  high  mounds,  and  engine  houses  help  to  break 
the  dreary  Altcar  dead  level  of  grass  and  fallows,  which  look 
as  if  they  had  merely  been  pared.  Be  that  as  it  may,  they  are 
full  of  "  fur,"  and  during  one  portion  of  the  meeting.  Hard 
Lines,  Mr.  J.  Hole's  black  dog,  got  among  a  wandering  troop 
of  nearly  a  hundred  hares,  and  didn't  know  what  it  meant. 
There  are  a  few  trees,  and  there  is  a  conventicle-looking  church 
in  the  distance,  but  even  when  the  sun  is  out,  it  looks  quite  a 
joyless  land,  inhabited  by  the  descendants  of  Mat  o'  the  Marsh. 

'  There  is  life  enough  at  the  North  End  Farm,  where  the 
carriages  make  their  halt,  and  the  official  card-seller  sets  up 
his  basket  under  the  lee  of  a  barn.  He  is  wise  in  his  generation, 
as  if  he  once  faced  the  open  there  would  be  a  rush  at  him,  and, 
like  good  card-sellers  before  him,  he  might  be  pressed  into  the 
ditch.  The  trainers  are  here  in  great  force,  each  with  his 
champion  in  hand,  or  snugly  ensconced  in  a  dog-van.  Specu- 
lation (late  Red  Robin)  occupies  the  front  seat  of  a  cab,  and  a 
large  wisp  of  straw  is  spread  artistically  over  the  front  window, 
for  fear  any  minute  draught  may  visit  his  honoured  head  too 
roughly.  Alas  !  it  is  of  no  avail,  as  India  Rubber  challenges 
him  to  the  slips  ere  two  hours  more  are  over,  and  wins  a^good 

158 


C0UR8ING 

trial  cleverly  at  his  expense.  Some  of  the  dog  carriages  are 
drawn  in  great  state  by  three  donkeys,  but  many  trainers 
discard  them  altogether.  Light  Cavalry  is  at  the  ditch  side 
straining  for  the  fray,  and  we  also  mark  the  dingy  face  of 
Bethell  (by  Boanerges  from  Mischief),  own  brother  to  Bab  at 
the  Bowster,  and  the  grey  features  of  Ewesdale,  not  a  remark- 
able dog  in  his  day,  but  now  of  good  repute  among  greyhounds 
at  the  stud.  The  trainers  are  a  motley  lot  as  regards  dress  ; 
but  the  real  Altcar  thing  is  supposed  to  be  a  sort  of  seal-skin 
cap,  with  lappets  for  the  ears,  and  a  green  coat,  with  mother-of- 
pearl  buttons  about  half  the  circumference  of  a  cheese-plate. 
What  Lancashire  Witch  can  stand  against  that  ? 

'  It  is  barely  five  minutes  past  ten,  and  up  comes  Mr. 
Warwick,  the  judge,  in  his  scarlet  coat  and  blue  bird's-eye, 
to  judge  for  the  ninth  year  in  succession.  Another  bit  of 
scarlet  shows  that  Tom  Raper,  the  slipper,  has  also  stripped  to 
his  work.  He  looks  very  worn  in  the  face  with  so  hard  a  life, 
but  the  heart  is  as  good  and  the  legs  are  almost  as  nimble  as 
ever.  We  look  in  vain  for  old  Will  Warner,  but  we  are  told 
that  he  has  "  turned  it  up."  The  crowd  thickens  fast,  and  as 
far  as  the  eye  can  reach  towards  Formby,  they  come  steadily 
tramping  on.  The  vehicles  alone  seem  to  stretch  for  more 
than  half  a  mile  in  the  line  of  march,  and  half  of  them  are  in  the 
commissariat  service,  and  laden  with  pies,  and  cheese,  and 
liquors.  Many  visitors  carry  their  own  little  polished  drink 
barrel  slung  across  their  shoulders,  and  those  who  have  the 
office  look  out,  when  luncheon  time  is  nigh,  for  the  hospitable 
red  flag  with  the  white  star  in  the  centre,  which  flies  as  a  token 
at  the  top  of  a  private  omnibus  from  Lytham.  Half  the  point 
of  the  meet  of  Northend  was  lost  this  year  by  the  absence  of 
the  house  party  from  Croxteth,  and  we  might  well  long  to  see 
the  four  dark  chestnuts  dash  up  in  the  green  drag  as  of  yore, 
with  the  Earl  of  Sefton  on  the  box.  It  seems  but  the  other 
day  that  his  father  was  riding  off  across  country  to  Croxteth, 
to  tell  of  his  Sackcloth's  victory. 

'  The  march  of  the  cracks  round  and  round  the  farm  pad- 

159 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

dock  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  sights.  We  have  noted  there 
— before  the  first  couple  were  called,  and  the  hare-boys  (look- 
ing like  tortoises  erect)  started  on  their  march — the  shining 
bridle  of  Streamer,  the  dark  black  of  the  great  bitch  corps — 
Spider,  old  Belle  of  the  Village,  Rebe,  and  Reliance  ;  the  blue 
of  Goodareena  ;  the  fawn  of  Sea  Rock  ;  the  red  of  Monarch  and 
Sea  Girl ;  while  the  brindle  on  the  tail  deftly  told  the  difference 
between  the  flying  whites  of  Liverpool,  Mr.  Spinks's  Sea  Pink 
and  Sea  Foam. 

'  A  qviarter  past  ten,  and  there  is  no  time  to  lose  ;  off  comes 
Mr.  Warwick's  overcoat,  and  he  mounts  a  good-looking  grey. 
Requiem  and  Morning  Dew  are  in  the  slips,  but  three  hares  get 
away  before  Raper  gets  a  slip  to  his  mind.  It  was  a  bad 
beginning,  as  both  got  unsighted  before  they  had  been  long  at 
it,  and  then  Requiem  went  on  with  the  hare  by  herself,  and 
had  such  a  severe  singlehander,  that  the  hearts  of  her  backers 
die  within  them,  and  any  hopes  of  pulling  off  33  to  1  become 
a  vanishing  fraction.  Then  every  eye  is  on  Lobelia,  as  this 
rare  granddaughter  of  Canaradzo  comes  out  bright  and  beauti- 
ful, and  not  one  mass  of  diachylon  plaster  as  she  was  last  year. 
She  hung  in  the  slips  a  little,  and  then  she  warmed  up  and  raced 
past  Exactly  in  the  brilliant  style  of  her  Trovatore  days,  and 
made  a  masterly  kill.  The  Lancashire  men  may  well  shout  for 
her  after  such  a  performance,  and  wish  her  well  through  the 
Cup.  Now  the  drain  jumping  begins,  and  sorely  tests  the  limbs 
that  are  stiff  with  "  age's  frost."  Some  bound  over  them 
in  their  stride  like  antelopes,  or  use  the  comfortable  pole  ; 
others  go  at  them  with  faces  indicative  of  resignation  and  agony 
combined,  and  if  a  foot  slips  there  is  a  roar  like  a  salvo  of 
artillery  down  the  line.  Occasionally  a  stout  gentleman 
determines,  rather  than  be  left  behind,  to  jump  or  perish  in  the 
attempt.  He  is  gravely  advised  by  some  athlete  to  "  pull 
himself  together,"  whatever  that  process  may  be  ;  he  balances 
his  arms,  rushes,  regardless  of  family  considerations,  at  his 
works,  funks,  towers,  is  deposited  with  a  splash,  and  ignomini- 
ously  crawls  out  up  the  opposite  bank.     What  comfort  is  it 

160 


Salmon  Fishing: 

The  First  Jmnf) 


-—^ 


J^ 


y=^'M^ 


COURSING 

to  him  to  be  told  to  "  put  on  more  powder  "  when  all  is  over, 
and  he  is  wet  up  to  his  middle  ?  A  policeman  in  a  helmet  has 
a  most  tremendous  reception  when  he  jumps  short;  but  still 
there  is  not  the  fun  there  was  when  fewer  people  came,  and 
poor  John  Jackson,  in  his  lusty  manhood,  went  striding  and 
shouting,  with  his  short  stick  in  his  hand,  over  the  ditches,  and 
when  Jem  Mace,  or  Joe  Goss,  were  putting  on  condition  after 
that  fashion. 

'  And  so  the  courses  go  on,  and  at  last  the  crowd,  some  six 
or  seven  thousand  strong,  line  the  high  embankment  on  both 
sides  of  a  field  where  Patent  ran  one  year.  A  sort  of  nervous 
thrill  goes  through  them  when  a  beautiful  worked  course  has 
been  run  in  full  view  between  Jolly  Green  and  Innkeeper. 
"  One  more  bye,  and  then  the  crack  comes  out,"  is  the  key  to  it. 
They  are  so  closely  packed  that  it  is  difficult,  as  you  stand,  to 
see  right  along  the  bank.  In  a  minute  a  roar  is  heard  at  the 
distance,  and  we  know  that  the  black,  Master  M'Grath,  is 
coming.  Nearer  and  nearer,  and  the  shout  is  taken  up  all 
along  the  line,  as  when  the  St.  Leger  horses  reach  the  Intake 
turn,  and  the  last  struggle  begins.  Mr.  Warwick  tears  along 
at  full  gallop  on  the  grey,  almost  level,  and  twenty  yards  to 
the  right  of  the  hare,  in  order  to  be  handy  at  the  finish  ;  and 
then  comes  the  black  dog  with  the  white  breast  and  the  white 
neck  mark,  going  like  a  whirlwind  twelve  lengths  ahead  of 
Borealis.  She  looks,  in  fact,  like  a  mere  terrier  scuffling  after 
him,  and  when  she  did  get  up,  the  Irish  dog  had  raced  right 
into  his  hare,  and  flung  it  up  half  dead  into  the  air.  Raper 
said  that  he  had  never  seen  a  greyhound  go  so  fast,  and  the 
Cup  seemed  to  be  over.  Then  Woman  in  Black  delights  the 
Irish  division  once  more,  and  Ask  Mamma  and  Charming  3Iay 
ran  as  sweetly  as  ever.  Except  Lady  Lyons,  there  was  nothing 
more  beautiful  than  "  May  "  on  the  field.  Ghillie  Callum  then 
gives  the  Scotchmen  a  good  turn,  and  fastens  on  his  hare,  when 
he  kills  so  savagely  that  they  are  obliged  to  bite  his  ear  before 
he  will  resign  it.  Two  other  dogs  cannot  settle  the  knotty 
point,  and  so  they  dash  away  and  jump  a  wide  ditch,  holding 
X  161 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

the  hare  between  them.  Luncheon  succeeds,  and  the  coursers 
are  found  in  carriages,  or  on  the  top  of  them,  on  the  grass,  or 
sitting  on  a  rail  "  transacting  business  "  with  hampers  and 
parcels  which  would  have  done  Epsom  no  discredit.  Even  a 
horse  and  gig  rolling  in  a  ditch  doesn't  rouse  them.  They  were 
a  singularly  quiet  and  well-behaved  crowd,  and  though  the 
stewards  had  left  them  pretty  nearly  to  their  own  devices, 
in  despair  of  handling  so  many,  they  encroached  but  a  very 
few  yards.  It  was  a  fine,  genial  day,  and  each  man  seemed 
bent  on  good-humoured  enjoyment,  and  an  oath  or  coarse 
word  was  almost  unheard. 

'  Luncheon  over,  and  we  got  into  position  for  the  last  time 
that  day,  and  all  along  the  Engine-house  Meadows.  For  some 
time  it  was  hopeless  to  begin,  as  "  fur  "  was  too  plentiful  ; 
but  at  last  they  came  off  the  fallows  by  singles,  and  IMaster 
M'Grath  was  slipped  once  more.  There  was  no  enthusiasm 
over  this  course.  On  he  sped  raking  lengths  away  from  Hard 
Lines,  but  after  turning  his  hare  he  tumbled  and  got  shaken, 
as  he  put  in  no  really  good  work  afterwards,  and  Hard  Lines 
killed.  The  crowd  were  quite  still  and  disappointed,  but  there 
were  some  cheers  as  Lord  Lurgan,  who  loves  the  sport  dearly, 
and  boasted  a  huge  pair  of  leggings,  walked  up  to  him  to  pat 
him. 

'  Then  arose  the  bronchitic  strains  of  that  comical  old  man 
who  had  gone  about  all  day  with  Master  M'Grath  blazoned  on 
his  hat  and  selling  sweetmeats  :  "  Master  M'Grath  'Umbugs  !  " 
followed  by  a  list  of  the  towns  in  which  they  were  patronized, 
one  of  which  seemed  to  have  an  especial  ludicrous  suggestion 
in  it.  We  cannot  say  that  "  still  his  speech  was  song,"  but 
on  it  ran,  "  Four  a  penny — /  yuU  it  in  the  sinking  J und — my 
wife  takes  the  money,  and  I  niver  see  it  noe  moor.'''' 

'  Malt  Liquor,  Ghillie  Callimi,  and  Randolph,  a  son  of 
Romping  Girl,  went  with  immense  fire,  and  some  began  to 
fancy  GhilUe  for  the  Cup.  ""' India  Rubber  'Umbiigs ! — 
India  Rubber  'JJmbugs  !  "  from  the  old  quarter,  whose  wares 
were  re-christened  as  each  good  dog  won,  told  of  the  victory  of 

162 


COURSING 

another  son  of  Ewesdale,  and  we  could  not  forbear  leaving  our 
post  to  see  the  beautiful  blood-red  Lady  Lyons  rubbed  down 
after  winning.  But  the  twilight  draws  on,  and  at  last  the 
hare  supply  begins  to  fail. 

'  Not  a  beater  can  be  seen,  as  they  are  far  away,  quietly 
stirring  up  the  hares,  and  sending  them  stealing  over  the 
fallows,  towards  the  big  sough,  which  has  been  such  a  city  of 
refuge  to  them  time  out  of  mind.  We  stand  waiting  for 
minutes  while  Raper  has  Bab  and  Sir  William  in  the  slips. 
"  Sporting  Eagle  'Umbugs — niver  see  it  noe  moor,'"  indicate  the 
last  registered  winner  and  break  the  reverential  silence  which 
falls  on  all  good  coursers,  when  such  a  'prima  donna  as  Bab  is 
coming  once  more  on  to  the  stage.  At  last  the  word  is  passed 
that  a  hare  is  in  sight ;  Bab  is  ready  for  her,  and  a  beautiful 
course,  ending  with  a  rattling  kill,  carries  the  bonnie  Scotch 
lassie  through  her  second  round. 

'  Such  was  the  opening  day,  and  the  next  night  found  the 
puppies  all  beaten  off,  and  England  and  Ireland  each  with  one, 
and  Scotland  with  two  champions.  Ireland  and  Scotland 
fought  it  out  at  last,  and  Lord  Lurgan's  dog  could  only  beat 
Bab  about  a  length  for  speed,  and  get  very  little  the  best  of  the 
working.  Perhaps  two  such  flyers  never  met  before,  as  the 
winner  has  never  been  beaten,  and  the  loser,  we  believe,  only 
once.  Bonfires  were  lighted  on  Friday  night  on  the  hills  near 
Belfast,  to  tell  of  the  second  Waterloo  victory  of  their  black 
dog.  At  Waterloo  it  created  such  enthusiasm  in  the  bosom 
of  one  Celt,  that  having  flung  away  his  own  hat,  he  rushed  at 
Lord  Lurgan,  plucked  off  his  lordship's  wideawake,  flung  it 
wildly  into  the  air,  and  kicked  it  when  it  came  down  again.' 

We  do  not  hear  much  of  long  courses  nowadays.  At  the 
end  of  the  eighteenth  and  early  in  the  nineteenth  century  the 
Flixton  meeting  in  Yorkshire  was  notable  for  the  distances 
run.  '  The  Flixton  Hares,'  says  Daniel,  '  are  so  stout  that  the 
course  is  extended  sometimes  to  the  length  of  five  and  six 
miles  :  they  are  generally  found  on  the  side  of  a  hill  to  the 
North,  which  they  invariably  ascend  :    at  the  top  they  have 

163 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

flat  Down  for  three  or  four  miles,  and  then  a  steep  descent, 
after  which  they  ascend  a  Hill  almost  perpendicular  :  at  the 
Top  is  a  large  whin  cover  into  which  then  Hares  beat  many 
capital  Greyhounds,  and  perhaps  it  is  the  only  place  in  England 
where  a  Hare  was  ever  seen  to  beat  tor  Jour  miles  over  Turf  a 
brace  of  the  best  Greyhounds  that  could  be  produced.' 

There  is  record  of  a  course  which  took  place  in  February 
1798,  when  a  pair  of  greyhounds  belonging  to  Mr.  James 
Courtall  of  Carlisle  killed  a  hare  after  running  her  seven  miles  : 
the  hare,  which  was  given  200  yards'  law,  was  one  that  had 
often  been  coursed  and  had  always  easily  beaten  the  grey- 
hounds :  she  proved  to  be  a  comparatively  small  one,  weighing 
8  lbs.  11  oz. 


164 


SALMON    FISHING 

'  f    ■    ^HE  salmon,'  wrote  Leonard  Mascall   in  1590,  '  is  a 

I  gentle  fish,  but  he  is  cumbrous  to  take.       Com- 

I  monly  he  is  but  in  deepe  places   of  great  rivers 

and  commonly  in  the  middest  of  the  river  :   he  is 

in  season  from  March  unto  Michaelmas  and  ye  shall  angle  to 

him  with  a  red  worme  from  the  beginning  to  the  ending  and 

with  the  bobbe  worme  that  breedeth  in  the  du[n]ghill  :    also 

there  is  a  soveraigne  baite  that  breedeth  on  the  water  docke ; 

the  salmon  biteth  not  at  the  ground  but  at  the  flote  or  above  : 

ye  may  also  take  him  with  the  dubbe  worme  (fly  ?)  at  such 

time  when  he  leapeth,  but  it  hath  seldom  seen  and  ye  shall 

take  him  in  like  manner  as  ye  do  take  the  Trout  or  Grayling 

or  the  Dace.' 

It  is  hard  to  resist  the  conviction  that  ]\Iascall,  having 
angled  to  a  salmon,  achieved  small  success  :  the  directness 
of  that  opening  remark  suggests  the  baffled  angler  laying  his 
rod  aside. 

Nor  do  the  writings  of  Walton  indicate  that  he  had  much 
acquaintance  with  the  sport.  When  he  speaks  of  salmon 
tackle  and  salmon  habit,  his  observations  do  not  imply  personal 
experience  :  '  Note  also  that  many  use  to  fish  for  a  salmon 
with  a  ring  of  wire  on  the  top  of  their  rod,  through  which  the 
line  may  run  to  as  great  length  as  is  needful  when  he  is  hooked. 
And  to  that  end  some  use  a  wheel  about  the  middle  of  their 
rod  or  near  their  hand  which  is  to  be  observed  better  by  seeing 
one  of  them  than  by  large  demonstration  of  words.'  Again  ; 
the  salmon  '  is  seldom  observed  to  bite  at  a  minnow,  yet  some- 
times he  will,  and  not  usually  at  a  fly.'  In  this  last  observa- 
tion he  is  not  at  one  with  General  Robert  Venables,  whose 
'  Experiene'd  Angler  '  he  so  warmly  approved,  and  with  whom 

165 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

he  and  Cotton  subsequently  collaborated  in  producing  the  fifth 
edition  of  the  Compleat  Angler.  Venables  is  the  most  reliable 
authority  on  seventeenth-century  salmon  fishing.  He  killed 
salmon  in  Irish  rivers  and  fished  in  various  counties  of  England. 
Hear  him  on  the  subject  : — 

'  The  Salmon  taketh  the  artificial  flie  very  well  :  but  you 
must  use  a  Trowl  (as  for  the  pike)  or  he,  being  a  strong  Fish 
will  hazard  your  Line  except  you  give  him  length  :  his  Flies 
must  be  much  larger  than  you  use  for  other  Fish,  the  Wings 
very  long  (two  or  four)  behind  one  another,  with  very  long 
tails  :  his  chiefest  Ground  bait  a  great  garden  or  lob  worm  ; 
he  spawneth  about  Michaelmas.  When  you  strike  him  he 
usually  falleth  to  plunge  and  leap  but  doth  not  ordinarily 
endeavour  to  run  to  the  end  of  the  Line  as  the  Trout  will  ; 
young  Salmons  under  a  quarter  of  a  yard  long  have  tender 
mouths  so  as  they  are  apt  to  break  their  hold,  to  obviate  which 
inconvenience  I  have  known  some  that  use  to  fasten  two  hooks 
together  in  like  manner  as  some  double  Pike  hooks  lately  used 
in  Trowling  are  made,  not  with  the  points  opposite  to  one 
another  but  about  a  quarter  of  a  circle  from  each  other,  and  on 
them  they  make  their  Flie,  that  if  one  hook  break  hold  the 
other  may  not  fail.' 

Though  he  found  salmon  took  the  fly  very  well,  the  General 
did  not  disdain  other  lures  ;  it  is  something  of  a  shock  indeed 
to  find  him  recommend  ground-baiting  for  '  Salmon,  Trout, 
Umber,  (Grayling),  etc.,'  as  though  the  King  of  sporting  fish 
were  a  gudgeon  !  He  prescribes  a  paste  made  of  fine  clay, 
barley,  malt  ground,  mixed  with  water,  milk,  or  preferably, 
blood,  the  whole  flavoured  with  one  of  the  '  strong  scented 
oyls,  or  Gum  of  Ivy.'  Odorous  or  malodorous  compounds  for 
anointing  worms  and  pastes  were  much  in  favour  among 
anglers  of  old  time,  and  he  who  discovered  anything  particu- 
larly killing  kejDt  it  a  profound  secret.  Here  is  another  hint 
from  the  General's  note-book  :  '  The  eyes  of  those  fishes  you 
catch,  if  you  pull  them  out  and  use  them  on  the  Hook,  are  an 
excellent  Bait  for  most  sort  of  fish.' 

166 


SALMON  FISHING 

Nicolas  Cox  includes  in  his  Gentleman's  Recreation  some 
account  of  salmon  fishing,  but  his  remarks,  with  one  exception, 
bear  striking  resemblance  to  those  of  General  Venables  (these 
old  writers  had  a  flagitious  habit  of  copying  without  acknow- 
ledgement), and  the  exception  relieves  Mr.  Cox  from  any 
suspicion  of  personal  acquaintance  with  the  subject.  When 
he  describes  the  salmon  as  making  prodigious  leaps  with  its 
tail  in  its  mouth,  we  feel  justified  in  declining  his  guidance. 

If  we  may  base  an  opinion  on  the  degree  of  attention 
bestowed  by  the  old  authorities  respectively  upon  salmon  and 
pike-angling,  far  more  fishermen  devoted  themselves  to  the 
latter  sport  than  to  the  former  ;  though,  it  is  hardly  necessary 
to  say,  salmon  were  plentiful  in  rivers  where  they  are  now 
scarce,  and  also  in  rivers,  as  the  Thames  and  Tyne,  whence  they 
have  long  disappeared  altogether.  It  is  at  least  permissible 
to  suppose  that  Mascall  voiced  a  feeling  general  among  his 
contemporaries  when  he  described  the  fish  as  '  cumbrous  to 
take  '  :  length  for  length,  a  pike  is  less  than  half  the  weight  of 
a  salmon. 

The  year  1821  saw  the  capture  of  the  last  Thames  salmon  : 
two,  weighing  together  31  lbs.,  were  that  year  taken  at  Boulter's 
Lock.  Twenty  years  before,  the  season's  catch  at  this  station 
was  sixty-six  fish,  weighing  1124  lbs. :  in  1780,  more  than  fifty 
were  caught  by  one  fisherman  in  the  reach  opposite  Clieveden 
Springs,  and  the  men  working  other  stations  killed  as  many. 
Thames  salmon  always  commanded  a  high  price  in  the  London 
market,  no  doubt  because  they  were  fresher  than  those  brought 
from  a  greater  distance  in  those  days  of  slow  transport :  an 
18-lb.  fish  was  sold  in  1808  for  £7,  4s.,  or  8s.  per  lb. 

It  is  not  easy  to  choose  a  salmon-fishing  story  from  the 
mass  of  material  offered  by  angling  literature,  but  perhaps 
Captain  A.  P.  Gordon  Cumming's  letter  of  20th  June  1848, 
to  the  author  of  Natural  History  and  Sport  in  Moray,  recounts 
the  triumph  over  difficulties  as  perplexing  as  any  ever  en- 
countered by  angler  : — 

167 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

'  My  dear  St.  John, — Do  you  remember  saying  a  salmon 
was  as  good  as  lost  if  he  went  over  the  Ess  on  the  Findhorn  at 
Relugas  ?  A  strong  and  active  fish  played  me  a  trick  last 
week  and  contradicted  your  idea  by  taking  me  down  from 
Rannoch  over  the  Fall  as  far  as  the  Pool  above  the  Divie 
junction.  The  night  had  been  stormy  with  heavy  rain,  and 
although  I  expected  "  she  would  grow  "  in  the  course  of  the 
day,  I  thought  that  by  an  early  start  I  might  get  a  few  hours' 
fishing  before  the  water  came  down,  especially  as  fish  very 
often  take  greedily  just  before  a  grow.  I  was  at  the  river  by 
4  A.M.  and  commenced  at  Rannoch  (Randolph's  Leap).  I 
found  the  water  much  as  I  left  "  her  "  the  night  before,  small 
and  clear,  the  only  chance  of  fish  being  just  in  the  white  broken 
water  at  the  throats  of  streams,  or  in  the  deep  holes  amongst 
the  rocks.  Rannoch  is  fishable  only  from  one  small  ledge  or 
bench,  about  two  feet  square,  and  25  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  water,  to  which  bench  you  must  scramble  down  the  face 
of  the  rock,  and  from  this  spot  you  fish  the  whole  pool  begin- 
ning with  the  line  as  the  fly  comes  off  the  bar  of  the  reel,  and 
letting  out  yard  by  yard  till  the  fly  is  working  in  the  "  spoots  " 
or  narrow  rapids,  80  to  90  feet  down  the  stream.  If  you  hook 
him  you  must  play  and  kill  him  in  the  pool,  if  possible,  your 
gillie  clipping  him  on  a  small  bed  of  gravel  down  below  your 
feet,  it  being  impossible  to  follow  him  if  he  takes  down  the 
water  from  the  small  two-feet  square  ledge,  without  first 
ascending  to  the  footpath  and  redescending  to  the  bed  of  the 
river  ;  this  you  cannot  manage  with  a  fish  on,  owing  to  trees 
and  projecting  rocks.     The  pool  is  fished  from  the  right  bank. 

'  Well,  I  rose  him  at  my  feet  almost  at  the  first  throw,  to  a 
small  fly  about  half  an  inch  long  ;  he  came  deej)  and  shy  three 
times  and  refused  to  take  it  or  any  other.  I  guessed  him  at 
about  17  lbs.  Leaving  him  to  his  own  reflections,  after  making 
an  appointment  with  him  for  a  later  hour,  I  tried  the  pools 
above,  hurrying  along  to  the  best  spots  in  anticipation  of  the 
water  rising.  I  worked  till  eight  o'clock  keeping  on  the  same 
fly  described  before.     I  had  more  than  average  sport,  killing 

168 


/ 


Trout  Fishing  ^ 


^ 


SALMON  FISHING 

four  good  new  run  fish,  viz.,  one  of  12  lbs.,  one  10  lbs.,  and  two 
of  9  lbs.  At  eight  the  water  beginning  to  "  grow,"  I  reeled  up 
and  rushed  down  to  Rannoch  to  show  my  early  friend  another 
fly  :  but  the  water  having  fairly  commenced  to  grow,  I  put  on 
a  fly  above  two  inches  long,  and  the  tippet  being  triple  gut,  I, 
by  an  interposition  of  Providence,  put  on  a  triple  casting  line. 
Having  cautiously  descended  to  my  stand  I  showed  it  to  him 
at  once  ;  he  made  small  bones  of  it  this  time,  and  rushing  up 
like  a  bull-dog,  or  like  one  of  your  lovely  Peregrines,  took  the 
fly  greedily.  I  just  let  him  feel  I  was  at  the  other  end  of  the 
gear,  and  knew  instinctively  that  the  good  steel  was  well  into 
something  firm.  At  first  he  seemed  not  quite  to  realise  the 
situation,  and  after  a  few  sulky  and  dangerous  shakes  of  the 
head  took  to  sailing  steadily  up  and  down  the  pool,  once  or 
twice  approaching  the  rapids  below,  but  turning  again  by  gentle 
persuasion.  These  tactics  he  continued  for  nearly  an  hour,  my 
man  waiting  for  him  on  the  gravel  below,  and  out  of  my  sight. 
By  this  time  the  effect  of  the  last  night's  rain  had  become  fully 
apparent,  the  still  dark  pool  below  my  feet  had  turned  into  a 
seething  pot,  without  a  quiet  corner  for  the  fish  to  rest  in,  and 
the  water  had  risen  nearly  twenty-four  inches  above  its  size 
when  I  hooked  him.  The  upshot  was,  he  shot  down  the 
narrows,  and  went  rolling  heels  over  head  down  the  foaming 
"  Meux  &  Co.'s  Entire  "  (this  being  the  usual  colour  of  our 
summer  floods).  To  stop  him  was  impossible  ;  I  held  on  above 
the  rapid  till  I  thovight  my  good  Forrest  rod  would  have  gone 
at  the  hand,  and  certainly  the  fine  single  gut  I  had  on  earlier 
would  have  parted  with  half  the  strain. 

'  All  I  could  do  was  to  give  him  what  line  he  required  until 
he  found  a  resting-place  behind  some  rock  ;  this  he  did  after 
rattling  off  fifty  yards  of  line.  Waiting  some  minutes  till  he 
seemed  quiet,  I  threw  off  some  ten  yards  more  line,  and  turning 
the  top  of  the  rod  up  stream,  I  darted  it  down  to  my  man  on 
the  gravel  below,  having  cautioned  him  not  to  alarm  the  fish 
by  letting  the  line  get  taut.  To  scramble  up  the  rocks  and 
down  again  to  the  gravel  bed,  to  resume  possession  of  my  rod, 
Y  109 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

was  two  or  three  minutes'  work,  and  just  as  I  seized  hold  of  it, 
the  fish  having  ventured  from  liis  shelter,  was,  in  spite  of  his 
efforts,  hurried  down  at  racing  pace  taking  more  line  than  I 
liked,  while  I  followed,  crawling  and  leaping  along  some 
impassable-looking  country,  such  as  I  would  not  have  faced  in 
cold  blood.  By  this  time  he  had  nearly  reached  the  Ess  or 
fall,  and  all  seemed  lost.  I  do  not  think  he  really  intended 
going  over,  for  when  he  felt  himself  within  the  influence  of  the 
strong  smooth  water  he  tried  his  best  to  return,  but  in  vain  ; 
over  he  went  like  a  shot,  and  long  ere  I  could  get  round  some 
high  rocks  and  down  to  the  lower  part  of  the  fall,  I  had  80  or 
90  yards  of  line  out,  and  to  follow  him  farther  on  this  side  of 
the  water  was  not  possible,  owing  to  the  steep  rock  rising  beside 
the  stream.  To  add  to  the  embarrassment  of  my  position  I 
found  on  raising  the  point  of  my  rod,  that  in  going  over  the  fall 
the  fish  had  passed  beneath  some  arch  deep  under  water,  thus 
making  my  case  appear  very  hopeless.  But,  determined  not 
to  give  it  up  yet,  I  sent  my  man  up  to  the  house  of  Relugas, 
where  he  found  an  old  three-pronged  dung-fork  and  a  garden 
line,  with  'which  we  managed  to  construct  a  grapnel,  and  at  the 
second  throw  in,  I  got  hold  of  the  line  below  the  sunken  arch  ; 
then  fastening  it  to  my  right  hand,  I  made  my  man  throw  the 
whole  line  off  the  reel  and  through  the  rings,  and  having  drawn 
the  remainder  of  the  line  through  the  sunken  arch,  and  clear 
of  the  impediment,  I  formed  a  coil,  and  with  my  left  hand 
pitched  the  end  of  it  up  to  him,  when  he  passed  it  through  the 
rings  again  from  the  top  of  the  rod,  fixed  it  to  the  axle  of  the 
reel,  and  handed  me  down  the  rod  to  where  I  stood.  From 
the  long  line  out,  and  the  heavy  water,  I  could  not  tell  whether 
the  fish  was  on  or  not,  but  the  line  looked  greatly  chafed  all 
along. 

'  I  now  tried  the  only  plan  to  end  the  business  ;  leaving  my 
man  holding  the  rod,  I  went  to  a  bridge  some  distance  up  the 
river,  and  having  crossed  to  the  other  side  and  come  down 
opposite  him,  he  pitched  the  rod  over  to  me  ;  I  felt  that,  if  he 
was  still  on,  I  was  sure  of  him,  and  reeling  steadily  up  the 

170 


SALMON  FISHING 

80  yards  which  were  out,  I  followed  down  to  the  big  round  pool 
below,  where,  to  my  surprise,  I  became  aware  that  he  was  still 
on.  He  made  but  a  feeble  resistance,  and  after  a  fight  of  two 
hours  and  forty  minutes,  we  got  the  clips  into  as  gallant  a  fish 
as  ever  left  the  sea — weight,  19i  lbs.  and  new  run.  The  last 
hour  and  a  half  was  in  a  roaring  white  flood.  The  fly  was,  as 
you  may  imagine,  well  "  chained  up."  ' 

Let  us,  forgoing  a  picture  of  salmon  fishing  to-day,  glance 
at  the  long  proscribed  sport  of  Burning  the  Water  as  pictured 
by  William  Scrope.  Should  the  well-ordered  mind  be  shocked 
by  this  tale  of  carnage,  be  it  remembered  that  the  author  lived 
in  an  age  when  thirty  fish  might  be  caught  where  one  is  killed 
now. 

'  The  boat  in  general  use  for  burning  at  night  is  larger  than 
the  rod-fishing  boats,  as  more  room  and  steadiness  is  required. 
In  the  centre  of  it,  close  to  the  side  on  which  the  leisterers  strike 
the  fish,  is  a  pole  fixed  vertically,  with  a  frame  at  top  of  it 
formed  of  ribs  of  iron,  to  contain  the  combustibles.  Three 
men  are  sufficient  to  man  the  boat ;  one  at  the  head,  another  at 
the  stern,  as  boatmen  and  leisterers,  and  the  third  at  the  centre 
to  kill  the  fish  and  trim  the  fire.  But  it  will  contain  more  men, 
if  necessary. 

'  The  remainder  of  the  day  having  been  spent  in  making  the 
arrangements,  and  the  proper  hour  being  now  come,  Harry  Otter 
and  Charlie  Purdie  went  out  from  the  Pavilion  to  meet  the 
party,  who  were  to  assemble  at  eight  o'clock  about  a  mile  and 
a  half  up  the  river.  The  night  was  most  favourable,  it  being 
utterly  dark,  and  not  a  sough  of  air  stirring.  With  caution 
and  with  difficulty  they  felt  their  way  step  by  step  at  the  rocky 
base  of  the  Scaur,  where  it  dips  into  the  river,  till  they  descried 
the  boat  which  was  to  take  them  across  it  at  the  Brig-end  pool. 
The  clanking  of  the  chain  as  it  was  loosened  and  flung  on  the 
planks  sounded  harshly  in  the  silence  of  night ;  the  oars  dipped 
dully,  and  they  were  soon  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  by 
which  means  they  cut  off  a  great  sweep  of  the  haugh,  "  a  huge 

171 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

half  moon,  a  monstrous  cantle  out,"  and  proceeded  in  a  more 
direct  line  to  their  mark.  They  went  on  in  darkness  through 
the  chilhng  dews,  now  and  then  stumbhng  into  the  patches  of 
furze  which  were  scattered  over  the  haugh  ;  soon  they  begin 
to  hear  the  rushing  of  the  waters  through  the  gorge  of  the 
Carry  wheel  ;  now  it  breaks  full  and  loud  upon  the  ear,  for  they 
are  arrived  at  the  base  of  the  wooded  brae  that  overhangs  the 
cast. 

'  Two  groups  of  men,  but  dimly  seen,  here  await  their 
arrival ;  one  consists  of  spectators  lying  on  the  ground  with 
their  plaids  thrown  athwart  their  bodies,  and  the  other  of  the 
heroes  who  were  to  figure  in  the  grand  operation  :  these  latter 
were  sitting  on  the  boats,  and  on  the  masses  of  rock  beside 
them  on  the  water  edge. 

'  All  being  now  ready,  a  light  was  struck  ;  and  the  spark 
being  applied  to  rags  steeped  in  pitch,  and  to  fragments  of 
tar-barrels,  they  blazed  up  at  once  amid  the  gloom,  like  the 
sudden  flash  from  the  crater  of  a  volcano.  The  ruddy  light 
glared  on  the  rough  features  and  dark  dresses  of  the  leisterers 
in  cutting  flames  directly  met  by  black  shadows — an  effect 
which  those  will  best  understand  who  in  the  Eternal  City  have 
seen  the  statues  in  the  Vatican  by  torch-light.  Extending 
itself,  it  reddened  the  shelving  rocks  above,  and  glanced  upon 
the  blasted  arms  of  the  trees,  slowly  perishing  in  their  struggle 
for  existence  amongst  the  stony  crevices  ;  it  glowed  upon  the 
hanging  wood,  on  fir,  birch,  broom,  and  bracken,  half  veiled, 
or  half  revealed,  as  they  were  more  or  less  prominent.  The 
form  of  things  remote  from  the  concentrated  light  was  dark  and 
dubious  ;  even  the  trees  on  the  summit  of  the  brae  sank  in 
obscurity. 

'  The  principals  now  sprang  into  the  boats.  Harry  Otter 
stood  at  the  head,  and  Charlie  Purdie  at  the  stern.  These 
men  regulated  the  course  of  the  craft  with  their  leisters  ;  the 
auxiliaries  were  stationed  between  them,  and  the  light  was  in 
the  centre  by  the  boat  side.  The  logs,  steeped  as  they  were  in 
pitch,  crackled  and  burned  fiercely,  sending  up  a  column  of 

172 


SALMON  FISHING 

black  smoke.  As  the  rude  forms  of  the  men  rose  up  in  their 
dark  attire,  wielding  their  long  leisters,  with  the  streaks  of 
light  that  glared  partially  upon  them,  and  surrounded  as  they 
were  by  the  shades  of  night,  you  might  almost  have  fancied 
yourself  in  the  realms  below,  with  Pluto  and  his  grim  associates, 
embarked  on  the  Stygian  lake.  But  as  the  sports  began,  and 
as  the  Scotch  accent  prevailed,  the  illusion  passed  away  ;  for 
no  poet,  that  I  am  aware  of,  has  made  the  above  swarthy  and 
mysterious  personages  express  themselves  in  the  language  of 
Tweedside  ;  nor  could  one  fancy  salmon  in  the  Styx,  though 
they  might  well  disport  in  the  streams  of  the  happy  fields 
beyond. 

'  "  Now,  my  lads,"  says  the  master,  "  take  your  places. 
Tom,  stand  you  next  to  me  :  Sandy,  go  on  the  other  side  of 
Tom  ;  and  do  you,  Jamie,  keep  in  the  middle,  and  take  tent  to 
cap  the  boats  well  over  the  rapids.  Rob,  do  you  and  Tom 
Purdie  keep  good  lights  and  fell  the  fish.  Halloo,  Tom,  you 
have  smuggled  a  leister  into  the  boat  for  your  own  use." 

'  "  Ay,  ay,  that  have  I,  joust  for  mine  ain  deversion,  ve 
ken." 

'  "  Well,  well,  you  may  just  keep  it,  for  you  are  a  stout 
chiel,  and  it  would  be  hard  work  to  get  it  from  you  ;  besides, 
no  one  can  use  it  more  dexterously  than  yourself.  Now,  then, 
we  will  pvish  the  boat  up  the  cheek  of  the  stream  till  we  come 
to  the  head  of  it.  That  Avill  do.  Now  shoot  her  across  the 
gorge,  and  down  she  goes  merrily,  broadside  foremost,  accord- 
ing to  rule.  Cap,  Charlie,  cap,  man  !  we  are  drifting  down 
like  mad  ;   keep  back  your  end  of  the  boat." 

'  "  Aweel,  aweel,  she  gangs  cannily  now  ;  look,  uncle,  a 
niuckle  fish  before  ye  ;  or  ever  ye  kent,  the  maister's  leister 
gaed  through  him,  and  played  auld  dife.  That  side,  that  side, 
Jamie  ; — he  's  rinnin  up  to  get  past.  Od,  ye  have  him  ;  and 
I  hae  anither,  and  anither.  Keep  a  gude  light,  Tom.  Now 
let  us  tak  up  the  boat  to  the  head  of  the  stream,  or  ever  we 
look  the  stanes,  for  there  war  a  muckle  fish  gaed  bv  that  none 
o'  ye  gomrells  ever  saw.     There,   we  are  high  eneuch  now  ; 

173 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

baud  ycr  hand,  and  let  her  faw  doon  again  :  hey,  but  I  see  him 
the  noo  afore  me  ; — ou,  what  an  awfu'  beast  !  " 

'  So  saying,  Charhe  drove  his  leister  furiously  at  him  ;  but 
whether  one  of  the  prongs  struck  against  the  edge  of  the  rock 
above  him,  which  prevented  its  descent  to  the  bottom,  or  from 
whatever  other  cause,  the  stroke  was  unsuccessful,  and  as  he 
lifted  the  barren  weapon  out  of  the  water,  there  arose  a  merry 
shout  and  guffaw  from  the  spectators  on  the  shore. 

'  "  Cap  !  cap  !  "  cried  Charlie,  "  now  baud  yer  hand  ;  gie 
me  up  the  boat ; — od,  but  I  '11  hae  him  yet ;  he  's  gone  amangst 
thae  hiding  stanes." 

'  So  saying,  Charlie  brought  the  head  of  the  boat  to  the 
stream,  pushed  her  higher  up,  and  pulled  her  ashore  ;  he  then 
landed,  and  seizing  a  brand  out  of  the  fire,  put  it  into 
Jamieson's  hand,  who  preceded  his  eager  steps  like  a  male 
Thais,  or  one  of  the  Eumenides  in  pantaloons.  He  now  stood 
upon  a  rock  which  hung  over  the  river,  and  from  that  eminence, 
and  with  the  assistance  of  the  firebrand,  examined  the  bottom 
of  it  carefully.  His  body  was  bent  over  the  water,  and  his 
ready  leister  held  almost  vertically  ;  as  the  light  glared  on  his 
face  you  might  see  the  keen  glistening  of  his  eye.  In  an  instant 
he  raised  up  his  leister,  and  down  he  sprang  from  the  rock  right 
into  the  river,  and  with  that  wild  bound  nailed  the  salmon  to 
the  channel.  There  was  a  struggle  with  his  arms  for  a  few 
seconds  ;  he  then  passed  his  hands  down  the  pole  of  the  weapon 
a  little  way,  brought  himself  vertically  over  the  fish,  and  lifted 
him  aloft  cheered  by  shouts  of  applause  from  his  friends  on  the 
shore. 

'  Two  or  three  more  fish  were  taken  amongst  the  stones  at 
the  tail  of  the  cast,  and  the  sport  in  the  Carrywheel  being  now 
ended,  the  fish  were  stowed  in  the  hold  of  the  boat,  the  crew 
jumped  ashore,  and  a  right  hearty  appeal  was  made  to  the 
whisky  bottle.  It  was  first  tendered  to  the  veteran,  Tom 
Purdie,  to  whom  it  was  always  observed  to  have  a  natural 
gravitation,  but  to  the  astonishment  of  all,  he  barely  put  his 
lips  to  the  quaigh,  and  passed  it  to  his  nephew. 

174 


SALMON  FISHING 

'  "  Why,  uncle,  mon,  what  the  deil  's  come  owre  ye  ?  I 
never  kent  ye  refuse  a  drappie  afore,  no  not  sin'  I  war  a  callant ; 
I  canna  thole  to  see  ye  gang  that  gait." 

'  "  Why,  I  '11  tell  ye  what  it  is,  Charlie.  I  got  a  repreef 
from  Sir  Walter  for  being  fou  the  ither  nicht.  ..." 

'  Tom  Purdie's  forbearance,  however,  was  not  of  an  endur- 
ing quality  ;  his  eyes  glistened  as  he  followed  the  course  of  the 
bottle  ;  three  times  was  his  arm  extended  to  make  a  grap  at  it, 
and  thrice  did  he  draw  it  back  with  modest  confusion.  At 
length  when  all  were  served  he  could  hold  out  no  longer,  but 
elongating  his  dexter,  he  laid  fast  hold  of  the  bottle,  and  filling 
the  quaigh  to  the  brim,  "  Here  goes,"  said  he,  "  to  the  lousy 
stranger."  After  he  had  drank,  and  mended  his  draught,  he 
kept  the  bottle  in  his  own  custody  with  a  pretty  smart  allow- 
ance in  it,  in  the  character  of  residuary  legatee.  I  had  an 
account,  however,  to  settle  with  him  ;  for  being  the  only 
stranger  in  company,  I  fancied  his  toast  meant  a  reflection 
upon  my  cleanliness.  What  did  he  mean  by  the  dirty  and 
degrading  epithet  ?  This  I  demanded,  advancing  with  a 
warlike  countenance,  and  leister  in  the  rest ;  and  had  not  Tom 
been  in  a  very  benign  humour,  this  book  might  never  have  been 
inflicted  on  the  public,  for  the  man  was  well  armed  and  resolute, 
and  might  have  leistered  me  according  to  art.  But  putting 
on  his  sweetest  smile,  he  assured  me  that  by  the  "  lousy 
stranger  "  he  meant  a  newly-run  fish  with  tide  lice  on  it, 
"  which,"  said  he,  "  are  far  the  best,  ye  ken."  This  I  well 
knew,  though  the  application  did  not  occur  to  me  at  the 
moment.  And  here,  by  the  way  I  beg  to  observe,  however  odd 
it  may  seem,  that  you  may  know  the  best  clean  fish,  by  their 
having  tide  lice  upon  them. 

'  "  All  hands  to  the  boat  again.  Come,  Bob,  give  us  a 
merry  blaze  ;  never  spare  the  tar  barrel  ;  well  done,  Vulcan  ! 
Now  we  have  a  splendid  light  on  the  water,  and  can  see  well 
enough  to  read  small  print  at  the  bottom  of  it." 

Sandy  Trummel,  ye  great  bear,  what  gars  ye  stamp  and 
scream  at  that  rate." 

175 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

'  Sandy  in  fact  not  only  stamped  and  screamed,  but  swore 
that  he  was  dreadfully  brunt  with  the  pieces  of  charcoal  and 
drops  of  flaming  pitch  which  insinuated  themselves  between 
his  shirt  and  cape  of  his  jacket  behind  ;  whereat  Tom  Purdie, 
who  was  a  considerate  and  humane  man,  took  up  the  scoop 
which  was  used  for  ladling  out  the  boat,  and,  filling  that 
capacious  utensil  with  water  to  the  extent  of  its  capacity,  came 
behind  the  aggrieved,  and  emptied  the  whole  contents  down 
his  back.  "  And  now  Sandy,  mon,"  says  he,  "  I  hae  made  ye 
quite  comfortable,  and  ye  owe  me  a  gude  turn."  But,  who 
would  have  thought  it  ?  The  blood  of  the  Trummels  was  up  ; 
and  seizing  a  firebrand  in  a  style  that  did  little  honour  to  his 
gratitude,  the  diluted  one  rushed  forward  intent  on  vengeance. 
Grim  looked  Tom  Purdie,  and,  charging  with  his  leister,  he 
held  the  foeman  at  bay.  Who  can  say  what  Homeric  deeds 
might  not  have  been  done,  had  not  Charlie,  first  whispering 
to  the  master  to  stand  fast,  given  the  boat  a  sudden  whirl 
round  with  the  stroke  of  an  oar,  which  laid  Tom  Purdie  flat 
upon  his  back  at  the  bottom  of  the  boat,  and  canted  Sandy 
Trummel  fairly  overboard  ?  He  fell  in  rather  a  picturesque 
attitude,  for  which  I  cannot  in  candour  give  him  much  credit, 
as  the  affair  seemed  to  be  quite  involuntary  and  too  sudden  for 
him  to  study  effect.  His  right  hand  held  the  torch  aloft  for  a 
moment,  Marmion  fashion,  which  soon  fell  and  hissed  in  the 
current  with  a  train  of  smoke  which  trailed  along  the  surface 
of  the  water.  Sandy's  feet  were  actively  employed  in  kicking 
his  best,  by  which  means  he  agitated  the  water  in  such  a  manner 
that,  with  the  assistance  of  the  light,  it  made  a  very  brilliant 
and  imposing  appearance.  The  stream  here  being  very  shallow, 
he  soon  began  to  emerge,  and  about  two-thirds  of  his  fair 
proportions  rose  up  from  the  channel ;  his  mouth  seemed 
full  of  water  and  abuse  ;  he  soon  got  rid  of  the  one  ;  but  before 
he  could  vent  the  other,  he  was  anticipated  by  the  boat's  crew, 
who  all  shouted  out  shame  upon  him  for  his  awkwardness, 
and  for  having  nearly  upset  the  boat  in  his  fall,  and  endangered 
the  lives  of  several  worthy  individuals.     Thus  a  sort  of  balance 

176 


SALMON  FISHING 

was  struck  between  faults  on  both  sides,  and  Tom  Purdie 
himself  assisted  him  to  regain  the  boat ;  "  and  Sandy,  mon," 
said  he,  as  he  lifted  him  in,  "  I  shall  be  always  willing  to  do  ye 
the  same  good  service  when  ye  need  it ;  so  yee'l  let  me  ken 
when  the  burning  pick  gets  aboard  ye  again." 

'  They  now  passed  over  some  bare  streams  where  no  salmon 
would  lie  ;  the  navigation  amongst  the  rocks  was  somewhat 
intricate,  there  being  barely  room  for  the  width  of  the  boat 
in  some  of  the  rapids  ;  but  Charles  Purdie  hit  the  thing  off  to 
a  nicety.  They  then  burned  the  Glass-wheel  Pot,  the  Oak 
Tree,  and  the  Noirs,  in  all  of  which  they  got  a  few  fish.  .  .  . 

'  "  Come,  come,  lads,"  says  the  master,  "  hold  your  clish- 
ma-clavers,  for  we  are  just  going  into  Brig-end  Pool  ;  so  keep 
back  the  boat  as  well  as  you  can,  or  we  shall  go  fiery  fast  over 
the  stream." 

'  As  the  boat  neared  the  pool,  the  men  shouted  out,  "  Auld 
Michael  !  auld  Michael  !  the  charm  for  auld  Michael  Scott : 
trim  the  boat,  and  take  care  the  muckle  wizard  doesna  loup 
intill  her."  "  Od,  lads  !  "  cried  Tom  Purdie,  "  pit  yer  best  fut 
foremost ;  they  are  lying  afore  us  like  sacks,  and  will  be  as 
thick  as  you  can  dab  them  up.  Mind  the  light,  Sandy,  and 
take  care  that  kipper  doesna  wallop  out  o'  the  boat.  See  what 
a  muckle  fish  Charlie  has  got !  " 

'  In  fact  the  men  were  making  a  great  slaughter  ;  and  when 
they  had  gone  over  the  pool  two  or  three  times,  had  half  filled 
the  boat  with  the  spoil ;  so  as  they  found  they  were  well  laden, 
they  called  to  Rob  Colyard  to  come  forward  with  his  cart  and 
take  them  home. 

'  "  Shove  the  boat  to  the  shore  ;  Colyard,  come  forrat  wi' 
yer  cart ;  that  '11  do,  mon  ;  aw  bonds  to  wark,  count  the  fish 
as  ye  pit  them  in  ;    Charlie,  how  many  hae  ye  coonted  ?  " 

'  "  There  jest  a  hunder  and  twa,  great  and  sma' — whitling, 
bull-trout,  saumonts,  and  a'  theigither." 

'  The  men  passed  round  the  whisky  bottle,  and  we  resumed 
our  sport ;  I,  Harry  Otter,  stood  as  before  at  the  head  of  the 
boat,  and  the  other  men  in  their  allotted  places  ;  we  passed 
z  177 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

pretty  swiftly  down  the  streams,  broadside  in  front,  striking 
many  fish,  till  we  came  near  the  Elfin  Burn,  when,  observing 
that  the  water-break  in  the  centre  of  the  river,  caused  by  a 
concealed  rock,  was  more  gentle  than  usual,  I  thought  the  boat 
would  strike,  so  I  called  out  to  Charlie  for  caution. 

'  "  Hout,  tout !  he  mun  let  her  gang  :  there  is  plenty  of 
water  to  take  her  over." 

'  Charlie  Purdie  was  never  more  mistaken  in  his  life  ;  the 
stream  drove  us  downward  at  a  rapid  race,  notwithstanding 
we  in  some  measure  moderated  it  by  capping  our  best  with  the 
leisters.  Bang  went  the  boat's  broadside  right  against  the 
rock,  to  which  she  stuck  fast  till  the  stream  above  poured  into 
her  in  the  most  effective  possible  style,  and  down  she  went  of 
course.  The  water,  however,  was  by  no  means  deep  ;  but 
those  fish,  which  we  had  taken  since  the  load  went  home, 
found  their  way  again  into  the  river,  and  began  to  vanish  down 
the  streams.  Being  deprived  of  life,  they  Avent  passively 
along,  followed  by  all  the  boat's  crew,  who  rushed  about  and 
charged  with  their  leisters,  "  Hurry,  hurry,  splash,  splash," 
till  they  fished  out  most  of  them,  the  remainder  being  left  to 
solace  the  eels.  This  in  common  parlance  would  be  called  a 
disaster  ;  a  sort  of  shipwreck  in  miniature  ;  but  judging  from 
the  merriment  it  excited,  it  might  be  deemed  the  best  sport  of 
the  night.' 

The  heaviest  salmon  ever  landed  by  an  angler  was  one  of 
69^  lb.  killed  by  the  then  Earl  of  Home  on  the  Tweed.  The 
late  Mr.  Henry  Ffennell  thought  this  might  be  accepted  as 
authentic.  Other  large  fish  killed  in  Scottish  rivers  are : 
Mr.  Haggard,  61  pounder  on  the  Stanley  water  of  the  Tay, 
1870  ;  Mr.  J.  B.  Lawes'  54  pounder  on  the  Awe,  near  Dalmally, 
1877 ;  the  keeper  on  the  Ardoe  water.  Dee,  57  pounder ;  Mr. 
Pryor  on  the  Floors  water,  Tweed,  57|  pounder,  1886;  Mr. 
Bruton  at  Mertoun,  55  poimder,  1889;  and  the  Marquis  of 
Zetland  on  the  Stanley  water,  Tay,  55  pounder,  15th  October 
1895. 

These  are  some  of  the  heaviest  Irish  fish  :  a  58  pounder  on 

178 


SALMON  FISHING 

the  Shannon,  1872 ;  a  professional  fisherman  on  the  Suir,  57 
pounder,  1873  ;  Mr.  F.  Milburn,  Doonass  Water,  Castle  Connell, 
54  pounder. 

The  heaviest  English  fish  are  :  a  55^  pounder  on  the  Cum- 
berland Derwent  in  1874 ;  Mr.  G.  Mackenzie's  56  pounder  on 
the  Warwick  Hall  water  of  the  Eden,  1892. 

The  heaviest  British  salmon  recorded  was  that  taken  in 
the  Haggis  Station  nets  below  Newburgh  in  1870  :  it  weighed 
70  lb.  when  it  reached  Mr.  Frank  Buckland's  hands  in  London, 
and  was  probably  1  lb.  heavier  when  caught :  this  fish  was  53 
inches  long,  and  girthed  31 1  inches.  A  68  povmder  was  taken 
in  the  nets  below  Perth  in  June  1893 :  it  also  was  53  inches 
long :  girth  30i  inches.  Fish  of  over  60  lb.  have  been  netted 
in  both  Shannon  and  Severn, 

THE  TAKING  OF  THE  SALMON 

A  Birr !  a  whirr  !  a  salmon  's  on  ; 
A  goodly  fish  !  a  thumper  ! 
Bring  up,  bring  up  the  ready  gaff, 
And  if  we  land  him  we  shall  quaff' 
Another  glorious  bumper ! 
Hark,  tis  the  music  of  the  reel ; 
The  strong,  the  quick,  the  steady ; 
The  line  darts  from  the  active  wheel : 
Have  all  things  right  and  ready. 

A  birr  !  a  whirr  !  the  salmon  "s  out 

Far  on  the  rushing  river : 

Onward  he  holds  with  sudden  leap, 

Or  plunges  through  the  whirlpool  deep, 

A  desperate  endeavour ! 

Hark  to  the  music  of  the  reel ! 

The  fitful  and  the  grating  ; 

It  pants  along  the  breathless  wheel. 

Now  hurried — now  abating. 

A  birr  !  a  whirr  !  the  salmon  's  off  I — 
No,  no,  we  still  have  got  him  : 
179 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

The  wily  tish  is  sullen  grown, 

And,  like  a  bright  imbedded  stone. 

Lies  sleaniing  at  the  bottom. 

Hark  to  the  music  of  the  reel ! 

Tis  hush't,  it  hath  forsaken  ; 

With  care  we'll  guard  the  magic  wheel 

Until  its  notes  re  waken. 

A  birr  !  a  whirr  !  the  salmon  's  up  ! 

Give  line,  give  line  and  measure  ; 

But  now  he  turns  !  keep  down  ahead, 

And  lead  him  as  a  child  is  led, 

And  land  him  at  your  leisure. 

Hark  to  the  music  of  the  reel ! 

'Tis  welcome  ;  it  is  glorious  ; 

It  wanding  through  the  winding  wheel. 

Returning  and  victorious. 

A  birr  !  a  whirr  !  the  salmon  \s  in 

Upon  the  bank  extended  ; 

The  princely  tish  is  gasping  slow. 

His  brilliant  colours  come  and  go, 

All  beautifully  blended. 

Hark  to  the  music  of  the  reel  ! 

It  murmurs  and  it  closes  ; 

Silence  is  on  the  conquering  wheel ; 

Its  wearied  line  reposes. 

No  birr  !  no  whirr  !  the  salmon  's  ours. 

The  noble  fish — the  thumper: 

Strike  through  his  gills  the  ready  gaft, 

And  bending  homewards  we  shall  quaff 

Another  glorious  bumper  I 

Hark  to  the  music  of  the  reel  ! 

We  listen  with  devotion  ; 

There's  something  in  that  circling  wheel 

That  wakes  the  iieart's  emotion. 

T.    T.    STODDAR'r, 

Songs  and  Poems,  1839. 


180 


TROUT    FISHING 

'  M  ^  UT  now  I  must  come  to  the  second  way  of  Angling  at 
B_^^  the  top  :  which  is  with  an  artificial  fly  .  .  .  with 
I  ^  this  you  are  to  angle  with  a  line  longer  by  a  yard 
'^^~^^  and  a  half,  or  sometimes  two  yards,  than  your 
rod.  .  .  .  For  the  length  of  your  rod  you  are  always  to  be 
governed  by  the  breadth  of  the  river  you  shall  choose  to  angle 
at :  and  for  a  Trout  river  one  of  five  or  six  yards  is  commonly 
enough,  and  longer,  though  never  so  neatly  and  artificially 
made  it  ought  not  to  be,  if  you  intend  to  fish  at  ease  ;  and  if 
otherwise  where  lies  the  sport  ?  .  .  .  The  length  of  your  line 
is  a  mighty  advantage  to  the  fishing  at  distance  :  and  to  fish 
fine  and  far  off  is  the  first  and  principal  rule  for  Trout- 
angling.  .  .  . 

'  Now  to  have  your  whole  line  as  it  ought  to  be,  two  of  the 
first  lengths  nearest  the  hook  should  be  of  two  hairs  apiece  : 
the  next  three  lengths  above  them  of  three  ;  the  next  three 
above  them  of  four  :  and  so,  of  five  and  six  and  seven  to  the 
very  top  :  by  which  means  your  rod  and  tackle  will  in  a  manner 
be  taper  from  your  very  hand  to  your  hook.'    Thus  far,  Cotton. 

General  Venables  described  the  end  to  be  sought  in  fashion- 
ing rod  and  line  in  words  that  have  never  been  bettered : 

'  The  slenderness  I  conceive  principally  serveth  to  make  the 
fly-rod  long  and  light,  easy  to  be  managed  with  one  hand,  and 
casteth  the  fly  far,  which  are  to  me  considerations  chiefly  to  be 
regarded  in  a  fly-rod,  for  if  you  observe,  the  slender  part  of  the 
rod,  if  strained,  shoots  forth  in  length  as  if  it  were  part  of  the 
line,  so  that  the  whole  stress  and  strength  of  the  fish  is  borne 
or  sustained  by  the  thicker  part  of  the  rod.' 

Such    was    the    equipment    of    the    trout    fisherman    in 

181 


BRITISH  SPOET  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

Waltonian  times.  The  hair  most  approved,  by  the  way,  was 
that  '  taken  from  the  middle  of  the  tail  of  a  young  and  healthy 
grey  or  white  stallion.'  It  must  have  been  an  efficient  tool, 
that  rod  and  line  in  one,  or  they  were  deft  anglers  who  used  it ; 
for  '  he  that  cannot  kill  a  Trout  of  twenty  inches  long  with  two 
(hairs  next  to  the  hook)  in  a  river  clear  of  wood  and  weeds  .  .  , 
deserves  not  the  name  of  an  Angler.' 

The  brook  trout  would  be  in  poor  condition  which,  measur- 
ing twenty  inches,  does  not  scale  3|  to  4lbs.  We  might  arrive 
at  a  fair  idea  of  seventeenth-century  trout-fishing  by  tying  to 
the  top  ring  of  a  salmon  rod  the  prescribed  length  of  hair-line 
duly  graduated  to  the  fly. 

The  line  was  not  always  of  hair.  IMr.  Thomas  Barker,^ 
it  will  be  remembered,  used  one  of  silk  and  hair  for  night  fish- 
ing :  '  My  lord  sent  to  me  at  sun-going-down  to  provide  him  a 
good  dish  of  Trouts  against  the  next  morning  by  six  o'clock. 
...  I  went  presently  to  the  river  and  it  proved  very  dark.  I 
threw  out  a  line  of  three  silks  and  three  hairs  twisted  for  the 
uppermost  part ;  and  a  line  of  two  hairs  and  two  silks  twisted 
for  the  lower  part — with  a  good  large  hook.  I  baited  my  hook 
with  two  lob  worms,  the  four  ends  hanging  as  meet  as  I  could 
guess  them  in  the  dark.  I  fell  to  angle.  It  proved  very  dark 
so  that  I  had  good  sport :  angling  with  the  lob  worms  as  I  do 
with  the  flies  on  the  top  of  the  water  :  you  shall  hear  the  fish 
rise  at  the  top  of  the  water  :  then  you  must  loose  a  slack  line 
down  to  the  bottom  as  nigh  as  you  can  guess  ;  then  holding 
your  line  straight,  feeling  the  fish  bite  :  give  time,  there  is  no 
doubt  of  losing  the  fish,  for  there  is  not  one  among  twenty 
but  doth  gorge  the  bait :  the  least  stroke  you  can  strike 
fastens  the  hook  and  makes  the  fish  sure,  letting  the  fish  take 
a  turn  or  two  ;  you  may  take  him  up  with  your  hands.  Then 
the  night  began  to  alter  and  grow  somewhat  lighter  :  I  took 
off  the  lob  worms  and  set  to  my  rod  a  white  palmer  fly  made  of 
a  large  hook  :  I  had  good  sport  for  the  time,  until  it  grew 
lighter  :    so  I  took  off  the  white  palmer,   and  set  to  a  red 

'  Art  of  Angling,  Kj.'il. 

182 


TROUT  FISHING 

palmer  made  of  a  large  hook.  I  had  good  sport  until  it  grew 
very  light ;  then  I  took  off  the  red  palmer  and  set  to  a  black 
palmer.  I  had  good  sport  and  made  up  the  dish  of  fish,  so  I 
put  up  my  tackles  and  was  with  my  lord  at  the  time  appointed 
for  the  service.' 

3Ir.  Barker  used  a  stronger  line  for  night  angling  than  he 
did  by  day  :  he  knew,  as  Walton  knew,  that  '  in  the  night 
the  best  Trouts  come  out  of  their  holes.' 

General  Venables.  before  mentioned,  was  the  first  angler 
to  improve  upon  the  hair  cast.  In  his  Experienced  Angler 
(1662)  he  refers  to  the  superior  strength  of  '  the  smallest  lute 
or  \'iol  strings,'  the  principal  objection  to  which  was  that  they 
rotted  so  quickly  in  the  water.  It  was  reserved  for  Mr.  William 
Caesar,  the  lute  master,  to  get  over  this  objection:  you  would 
remember  that  he  told  Pepys  (18th  March  1667)  of  a  '  pretty 
experiment  of  angling  with  a  minnikin,  a  gut  string  varnished 
over  which  keeps  it  from  swelling  '  ;  in  other  words  keeps  it 
from  saturation  and  the  resultant  rotting.  Mr.  Cjaesar  may 
have  obtained  the  idea  from  Venables'  book  ;  on  the  other  hand 
it  is  quite  likely  he  conceived  it  himself  ;  lute  player  as  well  as 
angler,  he  well  may  have  done  so. 

I  trust  it  may  be  not  heresy  to  suggest  that  Walton  had 
leanings  towards  the  worm  rather  than  the  fly.  \Mien  he 
takes  the  education  of  his  pupil  in  hand  he  puts  worm-fishing 
first  :  '  The  Trout  is  usually  caught  with  a  worm,  a  minnow, 
which  some  call  a  penk,  or  with  a  fly,  ^^z.  either  a  natural  or  an 
artificial  fly.'  Wlien  Cotton  begins  his  pupil's  education  it  is  in 
these  Avords  :  '  Why  then,  first  of  fly-fishing.'  It  seems  at  least 
arguable  that  Walton  preferred  the  worm  while  Cotton  most 
esteemed  the  fly. 

There  is  one  passage  in  Walton  which  has  ever  been  as  a 
first  line  of  defence  to  him  who,  defying  later  or  minor  lawgivers 
of  the  angle,  prefers  to  fish  down  stream.  '  And  let  me  again 
tell  you  that  you  keep  as  far  from  the  water  as  you  can  possibly, 
whether  you  fish  with  a  fly  or  worm  :  and  fish  down  stream. 
And  when  you  fish  with  a  fly,  if  it  be  possible,  let  no  part  of 

183 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

your  line  touch  the  water  but  your  fly  only  :  and  be  still  mov- 
ing your  fly  upon  the  water,  or  casting  it  into  the  water,  you 
yourself  being  also  always  moving  down  the  stream.' 

Walton  speaks  more  warmly  of  dry  fly-fishing  than  other 
angling  '  at  the  top  ' — '  And  now  I  shall  tell  you,  that  the  fish- 
ing with  a  natural  fly  is  excellent,  and  affords  much  pleasure. 
They  may  be  found  thus  :  the  May-fly,  usually  in  and  about 
that  month,  near  to  the  river-side,  especially  against  rain  : 
the  Oak-fly,  on  the  butt  or  body  of  an  oak  or  ash,  from  the 
beginning  of  May  to  the  end  of  August ;  it  is  a  brownish  fly 
and  easy  to  be  so  found,  and  stands  usually  with  his  head 
downward,  that  is  to  say,  towards  the  root  of  the  tree  :  the 
small  black-fly,  or  Hawthorn-fly,  is  to  be  had  on  any  hawthorn 
bush  after  the  leaves  be  come  forth.  With  these  and  a  short 
line,  as  I  showed  to  angle  for  a  Chub,  you  may  dape  or  dop,  and 
also  with  a  grass-hopper,  behind  a  tree,  or  in  any  deep  hole  ; 
still  making  it  to  move  on  the  top  of  the  water  as  if  it  were  alive, 
and  still  keeping  yourself  out  of  sight,  you  shall  certainly  have 
sport  if  there  be  Trouts  ;  yea,  in  a  hot  day,  but  especially  in 
the  evening  of  a  hot  day,  you  will  have  sport.  .  .  .' 

Cotton's  advice  on  '  daping,  dabbling  or  dibbling  '  (it  is 
'  dapping  '  in  Ireland  unto  this  day)  holds  good  in  the  main  as 
when  he  gave  it :  '  First,  then,  of  the  Natural  Fly  ;  of  which 
we  generally  use  but  two  sorts  ;  and  those  but  in  the  two 
months  of  May  and  June  only  ;  namely,  the  Green-drake,  and 
the  Stone-fly  :  though  I  have  made  use  of  a  third,  that  way, 
called  the  Camlet-fly,  with  very  good  success,  for  Grayling,  but 
never  saw  it  angled  with  by  any  other,  after  this  manner,  my 
master  only  excepted,  who  died  many  years  ago,  and  was  one 
of  the  best  anglers  that  ever  I  knew. 

'  These  are  to  be  angled  with  a  short  line,  not  much  more 
than  half  the  length  of  your  rod,  if  the  air  be  still ;  or  with  a 
longer,  very  near,  or  all  out,  as  long  as  your  rod,  if  you  have 
any  wind  to  carry  it  from  you.  And  this  way  of  fishing  we  call 
daping,  dabbing,  or  dibling ;  wherein  you  are  always  to  have 
your  line  flying  before  you  up  or  down  the  river,  as  the  wind 

184 


TROUT  FISHING 

serves,  and  to  angle  as  near  as  you  can  to  the  bank  of  the  same 
side  whereon  you  stand,  though  where  you  see  a  fish  rise  near 
you  you  may  guide  your  quick  fly  over  him,  whether  in  the 
middle  or  on  the  contrary  side  ;  and  if  you  are  pretty  well  out 
of  sight,  either  by  kneeling  or  the  interposition  of  a  bank  or 
bush,  you  may  almost  be  sure  to  raise,  and  take  him  too,  if  it 
be  presently  done  :  the  fish  will,  otherwise,  peradventure  be 
removed  to  some  other  place,  if  it  be  in  the  still  deeps,  where 
he  is  always  in  motion,  and  roving  up  and  down  to  look  for 
prey,  though,  in  a  stream,  you  may  always  almost,  especially 
if  there  be  a  good  stone  near,  find  him  in  the  same  place.  Your 
line  ought  in  this  case  to  be  three  good  hairs  next  the  hook  ; 
both  by  reason  you  are,  in  this  kind  of  angling,  to  expect  the 
biggest  fish,  and  also  that,  wanting  length  to  give  him  line 
after  he  has  struck,  you  must  be  forced  to  tug  for  it  :  to  which 
I  will  also  add,  that  not  an  inch  of  your  line  being  to  be 
suffered  to  touch  the  water  in  dibling,  it  may  be  allowed  to 
be  the  stronger.' 

Cotton  declaimed  against  the  destruction  of  angling  by 
'  the  basest  sort  of  people  '  addicted  to  those  '  unlawful  ways 
of  fire  and  netting  in  the  night,  and  of  damming,  groping, 
spearing,  hanging  and  hooking  by  day  ' ; '  but  his  own  account 
of  the  sport  he  enjoyed  in  the  May-fly  season  which  immedi- 
ately precedes,  shows  that  the  poachers  could  not  have  done 
much  harm  : 

'  But  with  these  two,  the  Greendrake  and  the  Stone-fly,  I 
do  verily  believe  I  could  some  days  in  my  life,  had  I  not  been 
weary  of  slaughter,  have  loaden  a  lusty  boy  :  and  have  some- 
times, I  do  honestly  assure  you,  given  over  upon  the  mere 
account  of  satiety  of  sport  :  which  will  be  no  hard  matter  to 
believe,  when  I  likewise  assvu-e  you,  that  with  this  very  fly,  I 

'  Cotton's  remark  that  to  prevent  such  practices  '  we  have  very  good  laws,'  which  had 
fallen  into  abeyance,  probably  refers  to  the  Statutes  1  Eliz.  c.  7  and  1  Eliz.  c.  17.  The 
former  forbade  the  use  of  nets  and  specified  the  minimum  size  of  pike,  salmon,  trout, 
and  barbel  that  might  be  taken  ;  the  latter  proliibited  nets  of  mesh  less  thau  two  and  a 
half  inches. 

2  A  185 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

have,  in  this  very  river  that  runs  by  us,  in  three  or  four  hours 
taken  thirty,  thirty-five  and  forty  of  the  best  Trouts  in  the 
river.' 

Had  Cotton's  ideas  of  legitimate  fishing  been  as  those  of  a 
later  day  he  might  have  cast  a  dubious  eye  upon  the  principles 
of  his  '  father  Walton  '  who  held  that  '  fishing  with  a  dead  rod, 
and  laying  night  hooks,  are  like  putting  money  to  use  ;  for  they 
both  work  for  their  owners  when  they  do  nothing  but  sleep,  or 
eat  or  rejoice  as  you  know  we  have  done  this  last  hour.'  And 
while  upon  this  subject  of  methods  now  held  unlawful  it  may 
be  recalled  that  Mr.  Thomas  Barker  was  the  discoverer  of  the 
deadly  nature  of  salmon-roe ;  which  secret  he  kept  to  himself, 
greatly  sorrowing  that  he  had  not  possessed  it  twenty  years 
earlier ;  for  then  '  I  would  have  gained  a  hundred  pounds  onely 
with  this  bait.' 

Which  reticence  on  Barker's  part  invites  the  reflection 
that  the  love  of  seventeenth-century  anglers  one  for  another, 
insisted  upon  by  Walton,  even  as  the  affection  among  them 
of  a  later  day,  stopped  short  of  disclosures  relating  to  craft 
secrets. 

This  is  from  one  of  Charles  Kingsley's  Chalk  Stream 
Studies :''...  Now  we  will  walk  down  the  meadows  some 
half  mile, 

"  While  all  the  land  in  flowery  squares. 
Beneath  a  broad  and  equal-blowing  wind 
Smells  of  the  coming  summer," 

to  a  scene,  which,  as  we  may  find  its  antitype  anywhere 
for  miles  round,  we  may  boldly  invent  for  ourselves.  A  red 
brick  mill  (not  new  red  brick,  of  course)  shall  hum  for  ever 
below  giant  poplar-spires,  which  bend  and  shiver  in  the 
steady  breeze.  On  its  lawn  laburnums  shall  feather  down  like 
'  dropping  wells  of  fire,'  and  from  under  them  the  stream  shall 
hurry  leaping  and  laughing  into  the  light,  and  spread  at  our 
feet  into  a  broad  bright  shallow,  in  which  the  kine  are  standing 

'  Fraser's  Magazine,  1858. 

186 


TROUT  FISHING 

knee-deep  already,  a  hint  alas  !  that  the  day  means  heat. 
And  there,  to  the  initiated  eye,  is  another  and  a  darker  hint 
of  glaring  skies,  perspiring  limbs  and  empty  creels.  Small  fish 
are  dimpling  in  the  central  eddies  ;  but  here,  in  six  inches  of 
water,  on  the  very  edge  of  the  ford  road,  great  tails  and  back- 
fins  are  showing  above  the  surface,  and  swirling  suddenly 
among  the  tufts  of  grass,  sure  sign  that  the  large  fish  are  pick- 
ing up  a  minnow-breakfast  at  the  same  time  that  they  warm 
their  backs,  and  do  not  mean  to  look  at  a  fly  for  many  an  hour 
to  come. 

'  Yet  courage  ;  for  on  the  rail  of  yonder  wooden  bridge  sits, 
chatting  with  a  sun-browned  nymph,  her  bonnet  pushed  over 
her  face,  her  hayrake  in  her  hand,  a  river-god  in  coat  of  vel- 
veteen, elbow  on  knee  and  pipe  in  mouth,  and  rising  when  he 
sees  us,  lifts  his  wideawake,  and  holloas  back  a  roar  of  comfort 
to  our  mystic  adjuration  : — "  Keeper  !     Is  the  fly  up  ?  " 

•"Mortial  strong  last  night,  gentlemen." 

'  Wherewith  he  shall  lounge  up  to  us,  landing-net  in  hand, 
and  we  will  wander  up  stream  and  away. 

'  We  will  wander — for  though  the  sun  be  bright,  here  are 
good  fish  to  be  picked  out  of  sharpe  and  stop  holes — into  the 
water  tables,  ridged  up  centuries  since  into  furrows  forty  feet 
broad  and  five  feet  high,  over  which  the  crystal  water  sparkles 
among  the  roots  of  the  rich  grass,  and  hurries  down  innumer- 
able drains  to  find  its  parent  stream  between  tufts  of  great  blue 
geranium,  and  spires  of  purple  loose-strife,  and  the  deUcate 
white  and  pink  comfrey-bells,  and  the  avens — fairest  and  most 
modest  of  all  the  water-side  nymphs,  who  hangs  her  head  all 
day  long  in  pretty  shame,  with  a  soft  blush  upon  her  tawny 
cheek.  But  at  the  mouth  of  each  of  those  drains,  if  we  can  get 
our  flies  in,  and  keep  ourselves  unseen,  we  will  have  one  cast 
at  least.  For  at  each  of  them,  on  some  sharp-rippling  spot, 
lies  a  great  trout  or  two,  waiting  for  beetle,  caterpillar,  and 
whatsoever  else  may  be  washed  from  the  long  grass  above. 
There,  and  from  brimming  feeders,  which  slip  along,  weed- 
choked,  under  white  hawthorn  hedges,  and  beneath  the  great 

187 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

roots  of  oak  and  elm,  shall  we  pick  out  full  many  a  goodly 
trout.  There,  in  yon  stop-hole  underneath  that  tree,  not  ten 
feet  broad  nor  twenty  long,  where  just  enough  water  trickles 
through  the  hatches  to  make  a  ripple,  are  a  brace  of  noble  fish, 
no  doubt ;  and  one  of  them  you  may  be  sure  of,  if  you  will  go 
the  proper  way  to  work,  and  fish  scientifically  Avith  the  brace 
of  flies  which  I  have  put  on  for  you — a  governor  and  a  black 
alder.  In  the  first  place,  you  must  throw  up  into  the  little 
pool,  not  down.  If  you  throw  down,  they  will  see  you  in  an 
instant,  and  besides,  you  will  never  get  your  fly  close  under 
the  shade  of  the  brick  work,  where  alone  you  have  a  chance. 
What  use  throwing  into  the  still  shallow  tail,  shining  like  oil  in 
the  full  glare  of  the  sun  ? 

'  "  But  I  cannot  get  below  the  pool  without — " 
'  "  Without  crawling  through  that  stiff  shrubbed  hedge,  well 
set  with  trees,  and  leaping  that  ten-foot  feeder  afterwards. 
Very  well."  It  is  this  sort  of  thing  which  makes  the  stay-at- 
home  cultivated  chalk-fishing  as  much  harder  work  than 
mountain  angling,  as  a  gallop  over  a  stiffly-enclosed  country 
is  harder  than  one  over  an  open  moor.  You  can  do  it  or  not, 
as  you  like  ;  but  if  you  wish  to  catch  large  trout  on  a  bright 
day,  I  should  advise  you  to  employ  the  only  method  yet 
discovered. 

*  There,  you  are  through  ;  and  the  keeper  shall  hand  you 
your  rod.  You  have  torn  your  trousers,  and  got  a  couple  of 
thorns  in  yovu*  shins.  The  one  can  be  mended,  the  other 
pulled  out.  Now,  jump  the  feeder.  There  is  no  run  to  it,  so — 
you  have  jumped  in.  Never  mind  :  but  keep  the  point  of 
your  rod  up.  You  are  at  least  saved  the  lingering  torture  of 
getting  wet  inch  by  inch  ;  and  as  for  cold  water  hurting  any 
one — Credat  Judaeus.  Now  make  a  circuit  through  the 
meadow  twenty  yards  away.  Stoop  down  when  you  are  on 
the  ridge  of  each  table.  A  trout  may  be  basking  at  the  lower 
end  of  the  pool,  who  will  see  you,  rush  up  and  tell  all  his  neigh- 
bours. Now,  kneel  down,  take  off  that  absurd  black  chimney- 
pot, which  you  are  wearing,  I  suppose,  for  the  same  reason  as 

188 


TROUT  FISHING 

Homer's  heroes  wore  their  koruthous  and  phalerous,  to  make 
yourself  look  taller  and  more  terrible  to  your  foes. 

'  Shorten  your  line  all  you  can — you  cannot  fish  with  too 
short  a  line  up-stream  ;  and  throw,  not  into  the  oil-basin 
near  you,  but  right  up  into  the  darkest  corner.  Make  your  fly 
strike  the  brick-work  and  drop  in.  So  ?  no  rise  ?  Then,  don't 
work  or  draw  it,  or  your  deceit  is  discovered  instantly.  Lift  it 
out,  and  repeat  the  throw. 

'  What  ?  You  have  hooked  your  fly  in  the  hatches  ?  Very 
good.  Pull  at  it  till  the  casting  line  breaks,  put  on  a  fresh  one, 
and  to  work  again.  There  !  you  have  him.  Don't  rise  ! 
fight  him  kneeUng ;  hold  him  hard,  and  give  him  no  line,  but 
shorten  up  anyhow.  Teat  and  haul  him  down  to  you  before 
he  can  make  to  his  home,  while  the  keeper  runs  round  with 
the  net.  .  .  .  There  he  is  on  shore.  Two  pounds,  good 
weight.  Creep  back  more  cautiously  than  ever,  and  try  again. 
.  .  .  There.  A  second  fish,  over  a  pound  weight.  Now 
we  will  go  and  recover  the  flies  off  the  hatches  ;  and  you  will 
agree  that  there  is  more  cunning,  more  science,  and  therefore 
more  pleasant  excitement,  in  '  foxing  '  a  great  fish  out  of  a  stop- 
hole,  than  in  whipping  far  and  wide  over  an  open  stream,  where 
a  half-pounder  is  a  wonder  and  a  triumph.  And  as  for  physical 
exertion,  you  will  be  able  to  compute  for  yourself  how  much 
your  back  and  knees,  and  fore-arm  will  ache  by  nine  o'clock 
to-night,  after  some  ten  hours  of  this  scrambling,  splashing,  leap- 
ing and  kneeling  upon  a  hot  June  day.  This  item  in  the  day's 
work  will  of  course  be  put  to  the  side  of  loss  or  of  gain,  accord- 
ing to  your  temperament ;  but  it  will  cure  you  of  an  incUna- 
tion  to  laugh  at  us  Wessex  chalk-fishers  as  cockneys.  So  we 
will  wander  up  the  streams,  taking  a  fish  here  and  a  fish  there, 
till — Really  it  is  very  hot.  We  have  the  whole  day  before  us  ; 
and  the  fly  will  not  be  up  until  five  o'clock  at  least ;  and  then 
the  real  fishing  will  begin.  \Miy  tire  ourselves  beforehand  ? 
The  Squire  will  send  us  luncheon  in  the  afternoon,  and  after 
that  expect  us  to  fish  as  long  as  we  can  see,  and  come  up  to  the 
hall  to  sleep,  regardless  of  the  ceremony  of  dressing.     For  is 

189 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

not  the  green  drake  on  ?  And  while  he  reigns,  all  hours, 
meals,  decencies,  and  respectabilities  must  yield  to  his  caprice. 
See,  here  he  sits,  or  rather  tens  of  thousands  of  him,  one  on 
each  stalk  of  grass.  Green  drake,  yellow  drake,  brown  drake, 
white  drake,  each  with  his  gauzy  wings  folded  over  his  back, 
waiting  for  some  unknown  change  of  temperature,  or  some- 
thing else,  in  the  afternoon,  to  wake  him  from  his  sleep,  and 
send  him  fluttering  over  the  stream  ;  while  overhead  the 
black  drake,  who  has  changed  his  skin  and  reproduced  his 
species,  dances  in  the  sunshine,  empty,  hard,  and  happy,  like 
Festus  Bailey's  Great  Black  Crow  (the  only  humorous  thing  he 
ever  wrote),  who  all  his  life  sings   : 

"  Ho,  ho,  ho. 
For  no  one  zvill  eat  him,  he  well  doth  know.'''' 

'  However,  as  we  have  insides,  and  he  has  actually  none,  and 
what  is  more  strange,  not  even  a  mouth  wherewith  to  fill  the 
said  insides,  we  had  better  copy  his  brothers  and  sisters  below 
whose  insides  are  still  left,  and  settle  with  them  upon  the  grass 
awhile  beneath  yon  goodly  elm. 

'  Comfort  yourself  with  a  glass  of  sherry  and  a  biscuit,  and 
give  the  keeper  one,  and  likewise  a  cigar.  He  will  value  it  at 
five  times  its  worth,  not  for  the  pleasure  of  it,  but  because  it 
raises  him  in  the  social  scale.  "  Any  cad,"  so  he  holds, 
"  smokes  pipes ;  but  a  good  cigar  is  the  note  of  a  gentleman," 
and  of  them  who  "  keep  company  with  the  quality,"  as 
keepers  do.  He  puts  it  in  his  hat-crown,  to  smoke  this  even- 
ing in  presence  of  his  compeers  at  the  public-house,  retires 
modestly  ten  yards,  lies  down  on  his  back  in  a  dry-feeder, 
under  the  shade  of  the  long  grass,  and  instantly  falls  fast 
asleep.  Poor  fellow  !  he  was  up  all  last  night  in  the  covers, 
and  will  be  again  to-night.  Let  him  sleep  while  he  may,  and 
we  will  chat  over  chalk-fishing. 

'  The  first  thing,  probably,  on  which  you  will  be  inclined 
to  ask  questions,  is  the  size  of  the  fish  in  these  streams.  We 
have  killed  this  morning  four  fish  averaging  a  pound  weight 

190 


TROUT  FISHING 

each.  All  below  that  weight  we  throw  in,  as  is  our  rule  here  ; 
but  you  may  have  remarked  that  none  of  them  exceeded  half 
a  pound  ;  that  they  were  almost  all  about  herring  size.  The 
smaller  ones  I  believe  to  be  year-old  fish,  hatched  last  spring 
twelve  months  ;  the  pound  fish  two-year  olds.  At  what  rate 
these  last  would  have  increased,  depends  very  much,  I  suspect, 
on  their  chance  of  food.  The  limit  of  life  and  growth  in  cold- 
blooded animals  seems  to  depend  very  much  on  their  amount 
of  food.  The  boa,  alligator,  shark,  pike  and  I  suppose  the 
trout  also,  will  live  to  a  great  age,  and  attain  an  enormous  size, 
give  them  but  range  enough  ;  and  the  only  cause  why  there 
are  trout  of  ten  pounds  and  more  in  the  Thames  lashers,  while 
one  of  four  pounds  is  rare  here,  is  simply  that  the  Thames  fish 
has  more  to  eat.  Here,  were  the  fish  not  sufficiently  thinned 
out  every  year  by  anglers,  they  would  soon  become  large- 
headed,  brown,  and  flabby,  and  cease  to  grow.  Many  a  good 
stream  has  been  spoilt  in  this  way,  when  a  Squire  has  unwisely 
preferred  quantity  to  quality  of  fish.' 

Let  us  turn  from  the  chalk  stream  of  the  south  to  the  lake 
of  the  north.  This  is  Mr.  Gathorne  Hardy's  story  of  a  day  on 
Loch-na-Larich  : — 

'  Travellers  who  have  been  in  the  Holy  Land  describe  the 
Sea  of  Galilee  as  being  of  the  shape  of  a  harp,  and  the  same 
simile  will  give  a  good  idea  of  the  little  mountain  tarn  which 
breaks  upon  my  view  in  a  cup  of  the  hills  below  Cruach  Lussa. 
There  is  no  bloom  yet  upon  the  heather  which  clothes  the  moors 
around  it,  as  it  is  early  June,  but  the  young  bracken  is  shooting 
up  through  last  year's  withered  fronds  ;  and  the  small  birch 
trees  which  fringe  the  opposite  side  of  the  little  bay  at  the  near 
end  are  brilliant  with  their  early  green.  Great  kingcups  shine 
like  stars  among  the  stones  at  the  side,  and  the  sandpipers 
busily  flit  from  rock  to  rock,  while  the  air  is  musical  with  their 
voices,  and  the  louder  bubbling  breeding-season  note  of  the 
curlew  which  hovers  over  the  opposite  brae.  Two  or  three 
mallards  fly  away  as  we  approach,  and  a  matronly  duck  leads 
a  numerous  brood  of  some  eleven  tiny  balls  of  down  into  the 

191 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

reeds  at  the  far  end  for  shelter.  The  boat  is  moored  to  a  small 
pier  below  me,  padlocked  to  a  chain  and  rope,  and  I  sit  down 
and, put  my  rod  together,  while  my  attendant  unfastens  the 
padlock  and  prepares  to  get  all  ready  for  a  start.  And  now 
occurs  the  first  misfortune  of  the  day.  The  gillie  has  duly  un- 
fastened the  padlock,  but  the  chain  is  broken,  and  at  the  first 
pull  it  comes  away  in  his  hands,  leaving  the  boat  still  floating 
out  of  reach.  I  ask  him  what  is  to  be  done,  and  he  replies 
that  he  must  wade  for  it ;  and  after  I  have  vainly  endeavoured 
to  move  it  by  throwing  my  light  line  across  it,  we  determine 
that  wading  is  the  only  plan  likely  to  succeed.  He  is  for  going 
in  at  once,  accoutred  as  he  is,  but  I  impress  upon  him  that  there 
is  no  hurry,  and  he  so  far  indulges  my  weakness  as  to  consent  to 
take  off  his  shoes  and  stockings.  This  does  not,  however,  pre- 
vent his  getting  wet,  for  the  water  is  not  merely  well  over  his 
knickerbockers,  but  nearly  up  to  his  shoulders,  before  he  is  able 
to  reach  the  boat  with  a  long  stick.  While  he  is  baling,  I  see  a 
rise  a  little  to  the  left,  just  within  reach  of  the  shore,  and  as  I 
drop  my  fly  with  a  longish  line  into  the  circle,  a  little  fellow 
rises  boldly  and  takes  the  dropper,  although  there  is  no  ripple 
on  the  water.  I  haul  him  out,  pulling  and  struggling  man- 
fully considering  his  size,  and,  as  I  land  him,  find  that  there  is 
a  second  one  attached  to  the  tail-fly,  and  that  I  have  caught 
two  with  my  first  cast.  They  are  not  so  long  as  my  hand,  but 
I  do  not  put  them  back  again,  for  there  are  really  too  many 
fish  in  the  loch,  and  it  would  be  a  good  thing  to  reduce  the 
stock.  Besides,  they  are  excellent  for  breakfast,  and  if  I  am 
too  particular  about  size,  it  is  quite  probable  that  there  may 
not  be  enough  for  a  fry.  The  ordinary  run  of  fish  in  this  loch 
is  about  three  to  a  pound,  and  one  is  lucky  if  one  gets  one  of 
over  a  pound  in  a  good  day's  fishing. 

'  And  now  commences  the  familiar  but  imsatisfactory 
process  of  hunting  the  breeze.  We  gaze  round  the  loch,  and 
make  up  our  minds  that  the  best  chance  will  be  in  the  little 
bay  under  the  birches,  where  there  appears  to  be  a  tiny  ripple. 
As  soon  as  we  arrive  there,  it  has  entirely  disappeared,  and 

192 


Deer-Stalking: 

'A  Royar 


C^ '  -  ,/i^?^^ 


■-  ^z- 


TKOUT  FISHING 

seems  to  have  turned  its  attention  to  the  very  spot  we  have 
just  left.  It  is  not  hard  work  either  for  rower  or  fisherman, 
and  the  former  just  holds  the  boat  within  reach  of  shore,  while 
I  keep  dropping  my  three  flies  as  lightly  as  possible  a  few  yards 
from  the  rocks,  and  am  occasionally  rewarded  with  a  shy  rise, 
and  get  a  few  fish,  some  of  them  of  quite  a  decent  size.  ^Vhat 
determined  fighters  they  are  !  They  bend  my  light  rod,  and 
even  run  out  a  little  line.  If  the  lazy  South-Country  giants 
of  the  Test  or  Mimram  had  half  their  energy  and  strength,  few 
indeed  in  those  weedy  streams  would  succumb  to  the  tiny 
hooks  and  gossamer  gut  necessary  for  effecting  their  capture 
at  any  time  but  the  May-fly  season.  I  see  a  few  alders  on  the 
water,  and  am  most  successful  with  an  imitation  of  that  fly, 
dressed  pretty  large  and  sunk  rather  deep.  In  spite  of  the 
weather,  I  nearly  always  get  an  offer  from  any  fish  I  see  rise 
within  reach  and  manage  to  put  my  fly  over  ;  but  although  I 
strike  very  quickly,  I  do  not  succeed  in  touching  one  in  three, 
as  they  see  too  much,  and  turn  before  they  actually  touch  the 
fly.  One  little  fish  of  about  a  quarter  of  a  pound  is  hooked 
foul,  near  the  ventral  fin,  and  makes  for  the  weeds  near  the 
bottom  so  stubbornly  that,  until  I  see  where  he  is  hooked,  I 
try  to  persuade  myself  that  I  have  at  last  got  hold  of  a  monster 
of  the  deep.  The  most  productive  spot  is  the  end  near  the 
reeds,  where  a  line  of  water-lily  leaves  are  just  showing.  There 
I  get  one  fish  of  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  pomid,  beautifully 
shaped  and  marked,  which  really  makes  a  determined  struggle 
for  liberty,  actually  reaching  the  weeds  and  for  a  moment 
attaching  the  dropper  to  one  of  them,  which,  fortunately,  is 
not  sufficiently  firm  to  break  the  casting-line. 

'  And  now  for  a  few  moments  a  change  comes  over  the 
scene.  Hitherto  there  has  been  nothing  but  the  lightest 
possible  ripple,  and  often  not  even  that ;  but  now  a  sudden 
blast  beats  down  from  the  hills,  and  the  light  boat  is  flying 
down  the  loch  almost  too  rapidly  for  fishing,  and,  in  spite  of 
the  utmost  exertions  of  the  man  at  the  oars,  the  boat  is  down 
over  the  flies  almost  as  soon  as  they  touch  the  water.  Two  or 
2  b  193 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

three  fish  move  at  the  fly  in  the  course  of  the  drift,  but  none 
of  them  are  hooked,  as  it  is  really  impossible  to  keep  the  line 
properly  straight  and  strike  in  a  workmanlike  manner.     It 
is  but  an  easterly  squall,  and  falls  as  rapidly  as  it  rises  ;    and, 
when  a  toiling  and  laborious  pull  up-wind  has  got  us  nearly 
back  to  the  far  end  of  the  loch,  all  is  calm  once  more,  and  rock, 
hill,  and  reed  are  reflected  double  in  the  glassy  surface.     The 
basket  at  the  end  of  the  day  contains  only  thirteen  trout,  and 
although  there  are  one  or  two  big  ones,  the  average  weight 
of  the  whole  cannot  be  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  pound — a  bad 
day  both  in  number  and  size.     At  this  time  of  the  year  I  ought 
to  be  sure  of  a  couple  of  dozen  in  an  afternoon  of  about  three 
to   the  pound.      I  have  not  changed   my  flies  much,  as  the 
rising  fish  have  seemed  contented  with  what  was  offered  them 
— a  teal  and  green,  a  zulu  and  an  alder.     My  cast  was  a  very 
fine  one,  and  when  for  a  short  time  I  tried  burn-trout  flies 
of  the  smallest  size  on  drawn  gut,  I  did  not  meet  with  suffi- 
cient success  to  encourage  me  to  persist  in  the  experiment. 
I  also  condescended  to  a  minnow  for  a  short  time  while  I  en- 
joyed my  after-luncheon  pipe,  but  not  a  touch  rewarded  the 
poaching  expedient.     Altogether  the  pleasure  of  the  day  con- 
sisted  rather   in   the   delicious   air,   the   beautiful   landscape, 
and  the  life  and  music  around  me,  than  in  the  moderate  sport 
enjoyed.     All  day  the  birds  have  been  busy  and  noisy,  and  I 
have  noted  fourteen  varieties — herring-gull,  kittiwake,  heron, 
curlew,  lapwing,  sandpiper,  duck,  coot,  moorhen,  blackcock, 
grouse,    rook,    jackdaw,    and    cuckoo,    without   counting   the 
smaller  birds,  such  as  swallows,  martins,  pipits,  and  warbler, 
the  latter  of  which  I  find  it  difficult  to  identify  with  certainty 
at  any  distance. 

'  I  do  not,  of  course,  record  the  above  day's  sport  as  a 
typical  or  satisfactory  sample  of  the  pleasures  of  loch-fishing. 
I  have  had  many  days  in  various  spots  where  the  basket  has 
been  heavy  at  the  end  of  the  day,  and  fish  up  to  two  pounds, 
with  an  occasional  monster  even  larger,  have  rewarded  my 
exertions.     But  just  as  marmalade  has  been  described  as  "an 

194 


TROUT  FISHING 

excellent  substitute  for  butter  at  breakfast,"  so  to  my  mind 
fishing  in  a  loch  from  a  boat  is  only  a  substitute  for  the  real 
thing,  and  except  for  a  change  occasionally,  I  would  rather 
have  indifferent  sport  in  a  river  or  burn  than  fish  the  finest  loch 
in  the  Highlands.  .  .  .' 


SPRING 

Now  when  the  first  foul  torrent  of  the  brooks, 
Sweird  with  the  vernal  rains,  is  ebb'd  away, 
And,  whitening,  down  their  mossy-tinctured  stream 
Descends  the  billowy  foam ;  now  is  the  time, 
While  yet  the  dark-brown  water  aids  the  guile, 
To  tempt  the  trout.     The  well-dissembled  fly. 
The  rod  fine  tapering  with  elastic  spring, 
Snatch'd  from  the  hoary  steed  the  floating  line, 
And  all  thy  slender  wat'ry  stores  prepare.   .  .  . 
Just  in  the  dubious  point,  where  with  the  pool 
Is  mix'd  the  trembling  stream,  or  where  it  boils 
Around  the  stone,  or  from  the  hollowed  bank 
Reverted  plays  in  undulating  flow. 
There  throw  nice-judging  the  delusive  fly 
And  as  you  lead  it  round  in  artful  curve, 
With  eye  attentive  mark  tlie  springing  game. 
Straight  as  above  the  surface  of  the  flood 
They  wanton  rise,  or  urged  by  hunger  leap, 
Then  fix  with  gentle  twitch  the  barbed  hook  ; 
Some  lightly  tossing  to  the  grassy  bank. 
And  to  the  shelving  shore  slow  dragging  some. 
With  various  hand  proportioned  to  their  force. 
If  yet  too  young,  and  easily  deceived, 
A  worthless  prey  scarce  bends  your  pliant  rod  ; 
Him,  piteous  of  his  youth  and  the  short  space 
He  has  enjoy 'd  the  vital  light  of  Heaven, 
Soft  disengage,  and  back  into  the  stream 
The  speckled  captive  throw.     But  should  you  lure 
From  his  dark  haunt,  beneath  the  tangled  roots 
Of  pendent  trees,  the  monarch  of  the  brook. 
Behoves  you  then  to  ply  your  finest  art. 
19'5 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

Long  time  he,  following  cautious,  scans  the  fly ; 
And  oft  attempts  to  seize  it,  but  as  oft 
The  dimpled  water  speaks  his  jealous  fear. 
At  last,  while  haply  o'er  the  shaded  sun 
Passes  a  cloud,  he  desperate  takes  the  death, 
With  sullen  plunge.     At  once  he  darts  along. 
Deep  struck,  and  runs  out  all  the  lengthened  line ; 
Then  seeks  the  farthest  ooze,  the  sheltering  weed. 
The  cavern'd  bank,  his  old  secure  abode  ; 
And  flies  aloft,  and  flounces  round  the  pool. 
Indignant  of  the  guile.     With  yielding  hand 
That  feels  him  still,  yet  to  his  furious  course 
Gives  way,  you  now  retiring,  following  now 
Across  the  stream,  exhaust  his  idle  rage  : 
Till  floating  broad  upon  his  breathless  side. 
And  to  his  fate  abandon'd,  to  the  shore 
You  gaily  drag  your  unresisting  prize. 

James  Thomson,  1728. 


196 


PIKE  AND   OTHER  FISHING 

HAVE  you  ever  read  Gervase  Markham  on  the 
Inward  Qualities  of  the  Angler's  Mind  ?  The 
mental  equipment  held  necessary  by  this  authority 
was  elaborate,  and,  it  is  to  be  feared,  few,  even  in 
this  hour,  could  satisfy  Mr.  Markham  of  his  fitness  to  wield 
rod.     Hear  him  : — 

'  A  skillful  angler  ought  to  be  a  generall  scholler  and  scene 
in  all  the  liberal  sciences  as  Gramarian  to  know  eyther  how 
to  write  a  discourse  of  his  art  in  true  tearmes  eyther  without 
affection  or  rudeness.  He  should  have  sweetnesse  of  speech 
to  persuade  and  intice  others  to  delight  in  an  exercise  so  much 
laudable  :  strength  of  argument  to  defend  and  maintain  his 
profession  :  knowledge  of  the  Sunne  Moone  and  Starres  that 
by  their  aspects  he  may  guesse  the  seasonableness  or  unseason- 
ableness  of  the  weather  :  a  good  knower  of  Countries  and  well 
used  to  high  waves  that  by  taking  the  readiest  paths  to  every 
Lake,  Brooke  or  River  his  journeys  may  be  more  certaine  and 
lesse  wearisome.  He  should  have  a  knowledge  of  proportion 
of  all  sorts  whether  Circular,  Square  or  Diametricall,  that  when 
hee  shall  be  questioned  of  his  diurnall  progresses  he  may  give 
a  Graphicall  description  of  the  Angles  and  Channells  of  Rivers, 
how  they  fall  from  their  heads  and  what  compasses  they  fetch 
in  the  several  windings.  He  must  also  have  the  perfect  Art 
of  Numbering  that  in  the  sounding  of  Lakes  or  Rivers  he  may 
know  how  many  foot  or  inches  each  severally  containeth,  and 
by  adding  subtracting  or  multiplying  the  same  he  may  yield 
the  Reason  of  every  River's  swift  or  slow  current.  He  would 
not  be  unskilfuU  in  Musique,  that  whenever  eyther  Melancholy, 
heavinesse  of  thought  or  the  perturbations  of  his  own  fancies, 
stirreth  up  sadnesse  in  him  he  may  remove  the  same  with  some 

197 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

godly  Hymme  or  Antheme.  He  must  be  of  well  settled  and 
constant  belief e  to  injoy  the  benefit  of  his  expectations  for 
than  to  dispayre  it  were  better  never  to  put  in  practice.' 

Good  Master  Markham,  thou  sayest  well  !  '  to  injoy  the 
benefit  of  expectations  '  is  phrase  most  happy  :  for  what  weigh 
fish  caught  against  fish  yet  to  catch  ?  Proceed,  Master  Mark- 
ham  :  be  the  angler  neither  Gramarian,  rhetorician,  mathema- 
tician, surveyor  nor  skilled  in  musique,  yet  Hope  ever  is  his. 
Proceed  : — 

'  .  .  .  Exceeding  patient  and  neyther  vext  nor  excruciate 
himselfe  with  losses  and  mischances,  as  in  losing  the  prey 
when  it  is  almost  in  the  hand.  Must  be  full  of  humble  thoughts, 
not  disdayning  when  occasion  commands  to  kneele,  lye  downe 
or  wet  his  feete  or  fingers  as  oft  as  there  is  any  advantage  given 
thereby.' 

Now,  Master  Markham,  weigh  this  utterance.  Who,  losing 
fish  at  the  net's  edge,  shall,  at  your  bidding,  fail  to  excruciate 
himself  ?  Your  ideal  angler  too  :  if  he  mean  to  go  fishing, 
yet  blench  when  he  should  kneele  or  lye  downe  or  wet  his  feete 
or  fingers,  he  must,  for  all  the  accomplishments  afore  cata- 
logued, be  a  sorry  'prentice.  What  manner  of  man,  further- 
more, is  this  your  angler-in-the-making  to  be  conjured  thus  : — 

'  He  must  be  strong  and  valiant  neyther  to  be  amazed  with 
stormes  nor  affrighted  with  Thunder,  but  to  hold  them  accord- 
ing to  their  naturall  causes  .  .  .  must  be  of  strong  constitu- 
tion of  body  and  able  to  endure  much  fasting  and  not  of  a 
gnawing  stomacke,  observing  houres  in  which  if  it  be  unsatisfied 
it  troubleth  both  the  mind  and  the  body  and  loose  that 
delight  which  maketh  the  pastime  only  pleasing.' 

We  cavil  not  at  admonition  to  be  of  good  courage  in  the 
storm  :  knowing  that  in  an  elder  day  Thunders  and  Lightnings 
were  phenomena  right  mysterious  and  awful.  But  lacked  this 
angler  wit  to  put  bread  and  cheese  in  his  wallet  that  he  must 
be  taught  endurance  of  fasting  and  the  virtues  of  a  stomacke 
that  shall  not  unseasonably  gnaw  ? 

It  would  seem  that  Markham  was  hardly  a  practical  angler  ; 

198 


PIKE  AND  OTHER  FISHING 

nevertheless  he  knew  something  of  fish — of  coarse  fish,  at  all 
events.  He  thinks  it  not  amiss  to  begin  with  the  '  Goodgin 
Roch  and  Dace  which,  being  fishes  of  eager  bit,  most  foolish, 
least  affrightful  and  soonest  deceived,  are  the  first  fittest  prayes 
for  young  schollers  and  such  as  are  but  learners  in  the  Art  of 
Angling  :  for  the  easiness  of  their  gaining  will  not  only  settle 
an  unresolved  mind,  but  give  unto  ignorance  both  comfort  and 
encouragement. ' 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  so  few  of  the  old  anglers  realised 
Markham's  ideal,  in  so  far,  at  all  events,  as  writing  a  discourse 
of  their  art  in  true  terms.  What  they  wrote  when  they  did 
take  pen  in  hand  was  to  the  point,  lacking  descriptive  em- 
broidery :  the  characteristics  of  fish  and  baits  suitable  for 
the  various  species  practically  monopolised  their  endeavours. 
Thus  Leonard  Mascall  on  the  '  Barbyll  '  for  example,  '  a  subtill 
and  straunge  fish  to  take  and  very  daintie  to  take  his  baite.' 
Walton  recommends  that  rod  and  line  be  both  long  and  strong 
for  barbel  fishing,  as  '  you  will  find  him  a  heavy  and  a  dogged 
fish  to  be  dealt  withal.' 

The  carp  (said  by  Mascall  to  have  been  introduced  into  this 
country  by  a  namesake  of  his  own,  but  mentioned  in  the  Boke 
of  St.  Albans,  published  at  an  earlier  date  than  he  assigns  to  its 
arrival)  was  too  wary  to  be  popular  among  anglers,  however 
conspicuous  its  merits  for  the  pond  or  stew.  '  If  you  will  fish 
for  Carp,'  says  Walton,  '  you  must  put  on  a  very  large  measure 
of  patience,  especially  to  fish  for  a  river  Carp.  I  have  known 
a  very  good  fisher  angle  diligently  four  or  six  hours  in  a  day, 
for  three  or  four  days  together,  for  a  river  Carp  and  not  have 
a  bite.  .  .  .  But  you  are  to  remember  that  I  have  told  you 
there  is  no  rule  without  an  exception  :  and  therefore  being 
possest  with  that  hope  and  patience  which  I  wish  to  all  fishers, 
especially  to  the  Carp  angler,  I  shall  tell  you  with  what  bait 
to  fish  for  him.  .  .  .  And  some  have  been  so  curious  as  to  say 
the  tenth  of  April  is  a  fatal  day  for  Carp.'  One  of  the  suitable 
pastes  for  carp,  it  may  be  observed,  includes  the  flesh  of  a  rabbit 
or  cat,  cut  small. 

199 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

The  perch  is  commended  by  Walton  as  a  '  bold  biting  fish  '  : 
for  '  if  there  be  twenty  or  forty  in  a  hole  they  may  be,  at  one 
standing,  all  catched  one  after  another.  They  being  .  .  . 
like  the  wicked  of  the  world,  not  afraid  though  their  fellows 
and  companions  perish  in  their  sight.' 

The  chub  we  ever  remember  as  the  fish  which  afforded 
Walton  opportunity  of  displaying  his  knowledge  of  fish  life 
and  his  skill  in  applying  it. 

'  The  worst  fish  that  swims,'  exclaims  Venator.  '  I  had 
hoped  for  a  Trout  to  my  dinner.' 

'  Though  a  Chub  be  by  you  and  many  others  reckoned  the 
worst  of  fish,  yet  you  shall  see  I  '11  make  it  a  good  fish  by 
dressing  it.' 

'  Why,  how  will  you  dress  him  ?  '  asks  the  pupil. 

'  I  '11  tell  you  by  and  bye  when  I  've  caught  him,'  responds 
Piscator  the  cautious. 

But  Walton  knew  his  chub  :  he  bids  Venator  mark,  among 
a  number,  one  with  a  white  mark  on  his  tail  :  '  that  very 
chub  I  mean  to  put  into  your  hands  presently.'  And  the 
'  fearfuUest  of  fishes  '  is  caught  with  a  grasshopper  as  promised. 
Walton  preferred  the  grasshopper  above  all  baits  for  chub. 

'  Our  forefathers,'  says  Daniel,  '  were  wont  to  pursue  even 
their  amusements  with  great  formality.  An  angler  a  century 
and  a  half  back  must  have  his  Fishing  Coat,  which,  if  not  black, 
was  at  least  of  a  very  dark  colour,  a  black  velvet  cap  like  those 
which  jockeys  now  wear,  only  larger,  and  a  Rod  with  a  stick 
as  long  as  a  Halbert  :  thus  equipped  he  stalked  forth  followed 
by  the  eyes  of  a  whole  neighbourhood  :  but  in  these  days  bag- 
rods  have  been  invented,  which  the  Angler  may  easily  convey, 
so  as  not  to  proclaim  to  every  one  he  meets  where  he  is  going.' 

The  bag  or  case  may  have  been  an  invention  of  Daniel's 
age,  but  '  angle  rods  of  many  pieces  '  with  brass  sockets  and 
ferrules  were  in  use  when  Gervase  Markham  wrote  in  1614. 
Such  were  '  approved  '  ;  but  there  is  every  reason  to  suppose 
that  the  spliced  rod  was  by  far  the  most  generally  used. 

Markham  anticipated  Walton  in  advising  the  beginner  to 

200 


Deer  Cotirsing 


pi 


PIKE  AND  OTHER  FISHING 

devote  himself  to  the  '  Goodgin,'  Says  Izaak  :  '  He  is  an 
excellent  fish  to  enter  a  young  angler,  being  easy  to  be  taken 
with  a  small  red  worm,  on  or  very  near  the  ground.  He  is  one 
of  those  leather  mouthed  fish  that  has  his  teeth  in  his  throat 
and  will  hardly  be  lost  off  the  hook  if  he  be  once  stricken. 
They  be  usually  scattered  up  and  down  every  river  in  the 
shallows,  in  the  heat  of  summer  :  but  in  autumn,  when  the 
weeds  begin  to  grow  sour  and  rot,  and  the  weather  colder,  then 
they  gather  together,  and  get  into  the  deepest  parts  of  the 
water  :  and  are  to  be  fished  for  there,  with  your  hook  always 
touching  the  ground,  if  you  fish  for  him  with  a  float  or  with 
a  cork.  But  many  will  fish  for  the  Gudgeon  by  hand  with  a 
running  line  vipon  the  ground  without  a  cork  as  a  Trout  is 
fished  for  :  and  it  is  an  excellent  way  if  you  have  a  gentle  rod 
and  as  gentle  a  hand.' 

The  roach  and  dace  were  in  Walton's  esteem  '  inferior  fish 
which  make  the  angler  excellent  sport,  for  you  know  there  is 
more  pleasure  in  hunting  the  hare  than  in  eating  her.'  Par- 
ticularly does  he  commend  the  '  great  Roaches  about  London, 
where  I  think  there  be  the  best  Roach  anglers.' 

Concerning  pike,  Markham  has  not  much  to  say  beyond 
telling  us  that  '  your  best  Anglers  use  most  commonly  a  chaulke 
line,^  hair  not  being  strong  enough.'  Walton's  advice  on  the 
subject  of  catching  the  '  mighty  Luce  or  Pike,  the  tyrant  of  the 
fresh  waters,'  is  minute  in  its  detail,  and  bears  out  the  belief 
that  this  was  the  most  desired  among  coarse  fish. 

'  You  may  fish  for  a  Pike,  either  with  a  ledger  or  a  Walking 
bait ;  and  you  are  to  note,  that  I  call  that  a  Ledger-bait,  which 
is  fixed  or  made  to  rest  in  one  certain  place  when  you  shall  be 
absent  from  it ;  and  I  call  that  a  W^alking-bait,  which  you  take 
with  you,  and  have  ever  in  motion.  .  .  . 

'  First,  for  your  Live-Bait.  Of  fish,  a  roach  or  dace  is, 
I  think,  best  and  most  tempting  ;  and  a  perch  is  the  longest 
lived  on  a  hook,  and  having  cut  off  his  fin  on  his  back,  which 
may  be  done  without  hurting  him,  you  must  take  your  knife, 

'  'Chalk  line'  as  used  by  carpenters (?). 

2c  201 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

which  cannot  be  too  sharp,  and  betwixt  the  head  and  the  fin 
on  the  back,  cut  or  make  an  incision,  or  such  a  scar,  as  you  may 
put  the  arming-wire  of  your  hook  into  it,  with  as  httle  hurting 
or  bruising  the  fish  as  art  and  dihgence  will  enable  you  to  do  ; 
and  so  carrying  your  arming-wire  along  his  back,  unto  or  near 
the  tail  of  your  fish,  betwixt  the  skin  and  the  body  of  it,  draw 
out  that  wire  or  arming  of  your  hook  at  another  scar  near  to  his 
tail ;  then  tie  him  about  it  with  thread,  but  no  harder  than  of 
necessity,  to  prevent  hurting  the  fish  ;  and  the  better  to  avoid 
hurting  the  fish,  some  have  a  kind  of  probe  to  open  the  way  for 
the  more  easy  entrance  and  passage  of  your  wire  or  arming  ; 
but  as  for  these,  time  and  a  little  experience  will  teach  you 
better  than  I  can  by  words.  Therefore  I  will  for  the  present 
say  no  more  of  this  ;  but  come  next  to  give  you  some  directions 
how  to  bait  your  hook  with  a  frog,  . . .  Now  of  these  water-frogs, 
if  you  intend  to  fish  with  a  frog  for  a  Pike,  you  are  to  choose 
the  yellowest  that  you  can  get,  for  that  the  Pike  ever  likes  best. 
And  thus  use  your  frog,  that  he  may  continue  long  alive  : — 

'  Put  your  hook  into  his  mouth,  which  you  may  easily  do 
from  the  middle  of  April  to  August ;  and  then  the  frog's 
mouth  grows  up,  and  he  continues  so  for  at  least  six  months 
without  eating,  but  is  sustained,  none  but  He  whose  name  is 
Wonderful  knows  how  :  I  say,  put  your  hook,  I  mean  the 
arming-wire,  through  his  mouth,  and  out  at  his  gills  ;  and  then 
with  a  fine  needle  and  silk  sew  the  upper  part  of  his  leg,  with 
only  one  stitch,  to  the  arming-wire  of  your  hook  ;  or  tie  the 
frog's  leg,  above  the  upper  joint,  to  the  armed-wire  ;  and,  in 
so  doing,  use  him  as  though  you  loved  him,  that  is,  harm  him  as 
little  as  you  may  possibly,  that  he  may  live  the  longer. 

'  And  now,  having  given  you  this  direction  for  the  baiting 
your  ledger-hook  with  a  live  fish  or  frog,  my  next  must  be  to  tell 
you,  how  your  hook  thus  baited  must  or  may  be  used  ;  and  it  is 
thus  ;  having  fastened  your  hook  to  a  line,  which  if  it  be  not 
fourteen  yards  long  should  not  be  less  than  twelve,  you  are  to 
fasten  that  Une  to  any  bough  near  to  a  hole  where  a  Pike  is, 
or  is  likely  to  lie,  or  to  have  a  haunt ;  and  then  wind  your  line 

202 


PIKE  AND  OTHER  FISHING 

on  any  forked  stick,  all  your  line,  except  half  a  yard  of  it  or 
rather  more  ;  and  split  that  forked  stick  with  such  a  nick  or 
notch  at  one  end  of  it  as  may  keep  the  line  from  any  more  of 
it  ravelling  from  about  the  stick  than  so  much  of  it  as  you 
intend.  And  choose  your  forked  stick  to  be  of  that  bigness 
as  may  keep  the  fish  or  frog  from  pulling  the  forked  stick  under 
the  water  till  the  Pike  bites  ;  and  then  the  Pike  having  pulled 
the  line  forth  of  the  cleft  or  nick  of  that  stick  in  which  it  was 
gently  fastened,  he  will  have  line  enough  to  go  to  his  hold  and 
pouch  the  bait.  And  if  yovi  would  have  this  ledger-bait  to 
keep  at  a  fixt  place  undisturbed  by  wind  or  other  accidents 
which  may  drive  it  to  the  shore-side,  for  you  are  to  note,  that 
it  is  likeliest  to  catch  a  Pike  in  the  midst  of  the  water,  then 
hang  a  small  plummet  of  lead,  a  stone,  or  piece  of  tile,  or  a  turf, 
in  a  string,  and  cast  it  into  the  water  with  the  forked  stick  to 
hang  upon  the  ground,  to  be  a  kind  of  anchor  to  keep  the  forked 
stick  from  moving  out  of  your  intended  place  till  the  Pike 
come  ;  this  I  take  to  be  a  very  good  way  to  use  so  many  ledger- 
baits  as  you  intend  to  make  trial  of. 

'  Or  if  you  bait  your  hooks  thus  with  live  fish  or  frogs,  and 
in  a  windy  day,  fasten  them  thus  to  a  bough  or  bundle  of  straw, 
and  by  the  help  of  that  wind  can  get  them  to  move  across  a 
pond  or  mere,  you  are  like  to  stand  still  on  the  shore  and  see 
sport  presently,  if  there  be  any  store  of  Pikes.  Or  these  live 
baits  may  make  sport,  being  tied  about  the  body  or  wings 
of  a  goose  or  duck,  and  she  chased  over  a  pond.  And  the  like 
may  be  done  with  turning  three  or  four  live  baits,  thus  fastened 
to  bladders,  or  boughs,  or  bottles  of  hay  or  flags,  to  swim  down 
a  river,  whilst  you  walk  quietly  alone  on  the  shore,  and  are  still 
in  expectation  of  sport.  The  rest  must  be  taught  you  by 
practice  ;  for  time  will  not  allow  me  to  say  more  of  this  kind 
of  fishing  with  live  baits.' 

Touching  those  methods  of  angling  (if  angling  it  be)  with 
bough  or  bundle  of  straw  or  with  the  pressed  service  of  goose 
or  duck,  at  a  later  date  these  were  known  as  '  Huxing,'  The 
latter,  according  to  Daniel,   was  formerly  practised  '  in  the 

203 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

Loch  of  Monteith  in  Scotland,  which  abounds  with  very  large 
Perch  and  Pike.  Upon  the  islands  a  number  of  Geese  were 
collected  by  the  Farmers  who  occupied  the  surrounding  banks 
of  the  loch  ;  after  baited  lines  of  two  or  three  feet  long  had  been 
tied  to  the  legs  of  their  geese  they  were  driven  into  the  water  ; 
steering  naturally  homewards  in  different  directions,  the  baits 
were  soon  swallowed  :  a  violent  and  often  tedious  struggle 
ensued  in  which,  however,  the  geese  at  length  prevailed,  though 
they  were  frequently  much  exhausted  before  they  reached  the 
shore.  This  method  has  not  been  so  long  relinquished,  but 
there  are  old  persons  upon  the  spot  who  were  active  promoters 
of  the  amusement.' 

Trimmers,  beloved  of  Colonel  Thornton  as  '  Foxhounds.' 
were  much  in  use  for  pike  ;  but  that  ardent  sportsman,  assidu- 
ous as  he  was  in  the  use  of  these  contrivances,  enjoyed  a  fair 
struggle  with  a  big  fish.  This  is  his  account  of  the  killing  of 
the  great  pike  in  Loch  Alvie  : — 

'  On  the  second  trip,  I  saw  a  very  large  fish  come  at  me, 
and,  collecting  my  line,  I  felt  I  had  him  fairly  hooked  ;  but 
I  feared  he  had  run  himself  tight  round  some  root,  his  weight 
seemed  so  dead  ;  we  rowed  up,  therefore,  to  the  spot,  when  he 
soon  convinced  me  he  was  at  liberty,  by  running  me  so  far 
into  the  lake,  that  I  had  not  one  inch  of  line  more  to  give  him. 
The  servants,  foreseeing  the  consequences  of  my  situation, 
rowed,  with  great  expedition,  towards  the  fish,  which  now 
rose  about  seventy  yards  from  us,  an  absolute  wonder  !  I 
relied  on  my  tackle,  which  I  knew  was  in  every  respect  excellent, 
as  I  had,  in  consequence  of  the  large  pike  killed  the  day  before, 
put  on  hooks  and  gimp,  adjusted  with  great  care  ;  a  precaution 
which  would  have  been  thought  superfluous  in  London,  as  it 
certainly  was  for  most  lakes,  though  here,  barely  equal  to  my 
fish.  After  playing  him  for  some  time,  I  gave  the  rod  to 
Captain  Waller,  that  he  might  have  the  honour  of  landing  him  ; 
for  I  thought  him  quite  exhausted,  when,  to  our  surprise,  we 
were  again  constrained  to  follow  the  monster  nearly  across 
this  great  lake,  having  the  wind  too  much  against  us.     The 

204 


PIKE  AND  OTHER  FISHING 

whole  party  were  now  in  high  blood,  and  the  delightful  Ville 
de  Paris  ^  quite  manageable  ;  frequently  he  flew  out  of  the 
water  to  such  a  height,  that  though  I  knew  the  uncommon 
strength  of  my  tackle,  I  dreaded  losing  such  an  extraordinary 
fish,  and  the  anxiety  of  our  little  crew  was  equal  to  mine. 
After  about  an  hour  and  a  quarter's  play,  however,  we  thought 
we  might  safely  attempt  to  land  him,  which  was  done  in  the 
following  manner  :  Newmarket,  a  lad  so  called  from  the  place 
of  his  nativity,  who  had  now  come  to  assist,  I  ordered,  with 
another  servant,  to  strip  and  wade  in  as  far  as  possible,  which 
they  readily  did.  In  the  meantime  I  took  the  landing-net, 
while  Captain  Waller,  judiciously  ascending  the  hill  above, 
drew  him  gently  towards  us.  He  approached  the  shore  very 
quietly,  and  we  thought  him  quite  safe,  when,  seeing  himself 
surrounded  by  his  enemies,  he  in  an  instant  made  a  last 
desperate  effort,  shot  into  the  deep  again,  and,  in  the  exertion, 
threw  one  of  the  men  on  his  back.  His  immense  size  was  now 
very  apparent ;  we  proceeded  with  all  due  caution,  and,  being 
once  more  drawn  towards  land,  I  tried  to  get  his  head  into  the 
net,  upon  effecting  which,  the  servants  were  ordered  to  seize 
his  tail,  and  slide  him  on  shore  :  I  took  all  imaginable  pains 
to  accomplish  this,  but  in  vain,  and  began  to  think  myself 
strangely  awkward,  when,  at  length,  having  got  his  snout  in, 
I  discovered  that  the  hoop  of  the  net,  though  adapted  to  very 
large  pike,  would  admit  no  more  than  that  part.  He  was, 
however,  completely  spent,  and  in  a  few  moments  we  landed 
him,  a  perfect  monster  !  He  was  stabbed  by  my  directions 
in  the  spinal  marrow,  with  a  large  knife,  which  appeared  to 
be  the  most  humane  manner  of  killing  him,  and  I  then  ordered 
all  the  signals  with  the  sky-scrapers  to  be  hoisted  ;  and  the 
whoop  re-echoed  through  the  whole  range  of  the  Grampians. 
On  opening  his  jaws  to  endeavour  to  take  the  hooks  from  him, 
which  were  both  fast  in  his  gorge,  so  dreadful  a  forest  of  teeth, 
or  tusks,  I  think  I  never  beheld  ;  if  I  had  not  had  a  double 
hnk  of  gimp,  with  two  swivels,  the  depth  between  his  stomach 

•  The  name  of  the  boat. 
20.5 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

and  mouth  would  have  made  the  former  quite  useless.  His 
measurement  accurately  taken  was  Jive  feet  four  inches  from 
eye  to  fork.' 

The  weight  of  this  fish  was  estimated  by  Colonel  Thornton 
at  between  47  and  48  lbs.,  which  estimate  is  borne  out  by  com- 
parison of  its  dimensions  with  those  of  other  pike  that  have 
been  weighed.  Large  pike  killed  of  recent  years  are  two  of 
40  lbs.  each  :  one  taken  at  Epton  House,  Edgehill,  in  1879,  the 
other  from  Suffolk  waters  in  1896.^  These  were  far  outdone 
by  the  pike  caught  in  an  inlet  of  Lough  Corrib  in  1905,  par- 
ticulars of  which  Major  A.  E.  Mainwaring  sent  to  the  Field 
(16th  May  1905).  This  pike  weighed  48  lbs.  :  it  was  a  spent 
female  in  poor  condition  ;  had  it  been  caught  before  spawning 
it  would  have  weighed  at  least  60  lbs.  It  was  caught  with  a 
gaff. 

Reference  to  monster  pike  suggests  inclusion  here  of  that 
which  is  surely  the  Earliest  Fish  Story.  Marred  though  it  be 
by  the  parish  clerk's  escape,  this  from  the  Gazetteer  and  New 
Daily  Advertiser  of  25th  January  1765  compares  favourably 
with  modern  enterprise  in  the  same  field  : — 

'  On  Thursday  last,  at  Lilleshall  Lime  Works,  near  New- 
port (Shropshire)  the  water  of  a  jdooI  about  nine  yards  deep  was 
drawn  off,  when  an  enormous  pike  was  found.  He  was  drawn 
out  by  a  rope  fastened  round  his  head  and  gills  in  the  presence 
of  hundreds  of  spectators,  many  of  whom  assisted.  He 
weighed  upwards  of  170  lb.  and  is  thought  to  be  the  largest 
pike  ever  seen.  Some  time  ago,  the  clerk  of  the  parish  was 
trolling  in  the  above  pool  when  his  bait  was  seized  by  this 
ferocious  creature,  and  doubtless  it  would  have  devoured  him 
also,  had  he  not  by  wonderful  agility  and  dexterous  swimming 
escaped  the  dreadful  jaws  of  this  voracious  animal.' 

Let  us  turn  from  daring  fiction  to  homely  fact.  Among 
its  thousand  modern  scribes  the  late  Mr.  Frank  Buckland 
remains  unsurpassed    in  his  description   of   Thames  angling. 

'  See  'The  Big  Pike  List'  compiled  by  the  late  Lord  Inverurie  and  published  iu  the 
Fishing  Gazette  of  13th  November  1897. 

206 


PIKE  AND  OTHER  FISHING 

Hairbreadth  'scapes  of  parish  clerks  from  such  pike  as  never 
were  had  no  attractions  for  him  :  naturaUst  first  and  angler 
after,  this  from  Curiosities  of  Natural  History  shows  him  in 
both  capacities : — 

'  We  well  remember,  one  fine  day  in  August  last,  going  out 
on  a  gudgeon-fishing  expedition.  A  liixurious  dog-cart  carried 
us  quickly  to  Surley  Hall,  well  known  to  Etonians.  There  we 
found  the  Charon  of  this  part  of  the  river,  Finmore  by  name, 
waiting  for  us  in  his  punt.  This  old  man's  family  has  had  the 
fishing  of  the  water  for  more  than  a  hundred  years  ;  and  the 
old  man  himself  knows  every  hole  and  patch  of  weeds  in  the 
river  just  about  Windsor  as  well  as  a  Londoner  does  the  shops 
of  Regent  Street. 

'  In  the  punt  were  placed  three  chairs  and  three  fishing- 
rods,  two  punt-poles  with  sharp  iron  spikes  on  their  ends, 
called  in  these  parts  "  ry pecks  "  :  why  or  wherefore  they  have 
received  this  name  we  cannot  ascertain  ;  lastly,  an  enormous 
iron  rake.  Three  anglers  occupied  the  three  chairs  :  two  of 
them  were  great  salmon-fishers,  who,  but  a  few  weeks  ago, 
thought  a  fish  under  twenty  poimds  nothing  ;  they  were  now 
pleased  by  catching  a  little  gudgeon  not  a  quarter  of  an  ounce 
in  weight.  The  laziness  of  gudgeon-fishing  is  indeed  laziness, 
"  If  "  (as  most  aptly  remarked  at  the  time)  "  you  exert  your- 
self in  the  least,  the  whole  thing  is  spoilt."  It  is  quite  contrary 
to  the  rules  to  put  on  one's  own  bait,  to  alter  one's  own  float,  to 
take  the  captured  fish  off  the  hook  ;  all  is  done  by  Charon, 
who  not  unfrequently  has  quite  enough  to  do.  Everything 
prepared,  the  boat  is  pushed  out  into  the  middle  of  the  river, 
the  two  rypecks  are  fixed  firmly  into  the  ground  at  the  bottom, 
and  the  boat  is  fastened  to  them  across  the  stream.  The  first 
operation  is  to  rake  up  the  bottom  well  with  the  big  rake. 
Immediately  this  is  done,  all  the  gudgeon  in  the  neighbour- 
hood flock  to  the  place,  and  if  they  are  in  a  biting  humour, 
begin  instantly  to  be  caught.  Bold  biters  are  these  gudgeon  ; 
they  take  the  hook  with  a  rush,  and  down  goes  the  float  deep 
into  the  water.     This  is  capital  fun  when  the  fish  are  on  the 

207 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

feed  ;  so  pleased,  indeed,  was  one  of  the  salmon-fishers  afore- 
said, that  he  exclaimed,  "  Well,  there  are  only  two  kinds  of 
fishing,  salmon  fishing  and  gudgeon  fishing,"  a  dictum  worthy 
of  the  respected  speaker.  When  we  first  went  out,  not  a  fish 
could  we  catch,  though  we  knew  there  were  plenty  close  under 
the  punt.  The  reason  was  that  we  had  not  got  the  hook  at  the 
proper  depth  ;  it  ought  to  be  an  inch,  or  rather  less,  from  the 
bottom  ;  if  it  is  more,  the  fish,  who  feed  only  at  the  bottom, 
don't  see  it,  and  it  passes  over  them  untouched.  Gudgeon  are 
curious  fish  as  regards  biting ;  some  days  they  will  bite  furi- 
ously, another  day  they  won't  look  at  the  bait.  Even  when 
they  are  biting  well,  they  will  suddenly  leave  off.  The  remedy 
then  is  to  "  scratch  their  backs,"  as  Charon  says,  "  with  the 
rake."  This  will  often  make  them  begin  again.  We  have  been 
out  and  caught  eight  or  ten  fish  in  one  day,  and  a  few  days 
afterwards,  with  two  rods  in  the  same  place,  we  catch  fifteen 
dozen — the  best  day's  sport  we  ever  had.  Much,  however, 
depends  on  the  bait ;  worms,  we  find,  are  decidedlj'  the  best, 
and  those  the  small  red  worm  from  the  dunghill.  They  will 
be  taken  by  the  fish  better  if  they  are  kept  in  moss  a  day  or  two 
beforehand,  than  if  used  directly  they  are  dug  up.  We  have 
found  that  a  little  cream  poured  on  the  moss  causes  the  fish 
to  bite  at  them  with  eagerness  ;  the  reason  probably  is,  that 
the  worms  feed  on  the  cream  and  thereby  acquire  a  fine  trans- 
parent look.  Something,  too,  depends  on  the  line  ;  this  must 
not  be  too  thick,  nor  of  a  colour  easily  seen  in  the  water.  The 
finest  line  that  can  be  used  is  made  of  human  hair  ;  it  is  much 
finer  and  much  stronger  than  gut  made  from  silk-worms  ;  but 
it  must  be  made  by  the  fisherman  himself  ;  it  cannot  be  bought 
anywhere  that  we  know  of.  It  is  difficult,  also,  to  get  human 
hair  long  enough  ;  the  hair-merchants  in  the  City  are  the  only 
people  who  sell  it ;  it  is,  moreover,  very  expensive. 

'  When  the  gudgeon  are  caught,  they  are  placed  in  the  well 
of  the  boat,  which  communicates  with  the  water  outside  by 
means  of  an  open  grating.  The  fish  seem  to  know  they  are 
captives,  for  they  all  crowd  to  the  grating  when  one  attempts 

208 


PIKE  AND  OTHER  FISHING 

to  take  them  out  of  the  well.  I  have  also  observed,  about  all 
the  kinds  of  fresh-water  fish  that  I  have  caught,  that  they  will, 
when  placed  on  the  bank,  always  junip  towards  the  water. 
I  once  saw  a  fine  barbel,  that  was  covered  with  grass  by  the 
waterside  and  thought  to  be  quite  defunct,  suddenly  begin  a 
series  of  jumpings  towards  the  river  ;  and  a  fine  race  I  had  to 
prevent  his  getting  back  again  into  the  hole  whence  he  had 
just  been  taken.  How  is  this  to  be  accounted  for?  I  have 
placed  a  fish  where  he  can  neither  see  nor  hear  the  water, 
even  supposing  that  he  has  the  power  of  seeing  and  hearing 
when  out  of  his  own  element ;  yet  he  has  always  jumped  in  the 
proper  direction  towards  it.' 


THE   SOUTH   WIND 

A  fisherman's  blessings 

O  blessed  drums  of  Aldersliot  I 

O  blessed  South-west  train  ! 
O  blessed,  blessed  Speaker's  clock, 

All  prophesying  rain  ! 

O  blessed  yaffil,  laughing  loud  I 

O  blessed  falling  glass  ! 
O  blessed  fan  of  cold  grey  cloud  ! 

O  blessed  smelling  grass. 

0  blest  South  wind  that  toots  his  horn 
Through  every  hole  and  crack  ! 

1  'm  off  at  eight  to-morrow  morn 

To  bring  sitch  fishes  back  ! 

Charles  Kingsley,  1856. 


2d  209 


POLO 

IF  the  history  of  polo  in  England  be  short,  the  history 
of  the  game  elsewhere  is  of  the  longest.  Mr.  T.  F. 
Dale '  says  it  was  played  as  far  back  as  600  B.C. 
among  the  Persians.  There  is  in  existence  a  curious 
old  picture,  which  was  taken  from  the  palace  of  the  King  of 
Oude,  representing  an  early  game  of  polo  :  and  whatever  rules 
may  then  have  been  in  vogue,  the  resemblance  of  the  imple- 
ments to  those  of  the  present  day  is  noticeable  ;  the  shape  of 
the  stick  used  suggests  a  lighter  ball ;  and,  unless  the  players 
were  very  small  men,  the  horses  they  ride  are  at  least  fifteen 
hands.  Mr.  Dale  cites  The  Tale  of  the  Wazir  and  Sage  Duban 
as  containing  the  tale  of  the  genesis  of  the  game.  Yuan,  King 
of  Fars  in  the  land  of  Roum,  being  afflicted  with  leprosy, 
permitted  the  Sage  Duban  to  undertake  his  case,  all  other 
physicians  having  failed  ;  and  the  sage,  according  to  the 
chronicler  translated  by  Sir  Richard  Burton,  '  set  to  work 
at  choosing  the  fittest  drugs  and  simples,  and  he  fashioned 
a  bat  hollow  within  and  furnished  with  a  handle  without,  for 
which  he  made  a  ball  :  the  two  being  prepared  with  con- 
summate art.  On  the  next  day,  Avhen  both  were  ready  for 
use  and  wanted  nothing  more,  he  went  up  to  the  King  ;  and 
kissing  the  ground  between  his  hands  bade  him  ride  forth  on 
the  parade  ground,  there  to  play  pall  and  mall.  He,  the  King, 
was  accompanied  by  his  suite,  Emirs  and  Chamberlains,  wazirs 
and  lords  of  the  realm,  etc.  Ere  he  was  seated  the  sage  Duban 
came  to  him,  and  handing  him  the  bat  said,  "  Take  the  mall  and 
grip  it  as  I  do  ;  so !  and  now  push  for  the  plain,  and  leaning 
well  over  thy  horse  drive  the  ball  with  all  thy  might  until  thy 

'  The  Game  of  Polo. 
210 


POLO 

palm  be  moist  and  thy  body  perspire,  then  the  medicines  will 
penetrate  though  thy  palm  and  will  permeate  thy  person. 
When  thou  hast  done  with  playing  and  thou  feelest  the  effects 
of  the  medicine,  return  to  thy  palace  and  make  the  ablution  in 
the  Hammam  bath  and  lay  thee  down  to  sleep,  so  shalt  thou 
become  whole,  and  peace  be  with  thee. 

'  Thereupon  King  Yuan  took  the  bat  from  the  sage  and 
grasped  it  firmly,  then  mounting  steed  he  drove  the  ball  before 
him  and  galloped  after  it  till  he  reached  it,  when  he  struck  it 
well  A^'ith  all  his  might,  his  palm  gripping  the  bat  handle  the 
while,  and  he  ceasing  not  mailing  the  ball  till  his  hand  waxed 
moist  and  his  skin  perspiring,  imbibed  the  medicine  from  the 
wood.' 

'  There  is  only  one  cure  for  all  maladies  sure  ' :  but  the  most 
ardent  may  doubt  whether  leprosy  would  yield  even  to  a  course 
of  fox-hunting.  Let  that  pass,  however :  King  Yuan  and  his 
malady,  whatever  it  may  have  been,  are  faded  into  oblivion  ; 
the  cure  remains.  That  Sage  Duban  should  have  escaped 
beatification  for  five-and-twenty  centuries,  alljcit  his  pre- 
scription had  been  adopted  by  half  the  nations  of  the  East  ere 
it  was  vouchsafed  to  our  knowledge,  is  melancholy  proof  of 
the  ingratitude  of  mankind. 

The  Chinese  would  seem  to  have  taken  kindly  to  the  game, 
when  it  was  brought  to  their  notice  about  1400  years  ago. 
'  Polo,'  says  Mr.  Herbert  Giles,  Professor  of  Chinese  at 
Cambridge,^  '  seems  to  have  become  known  to  them  under 
the  T'ang  Dynasty,  or  from  about  a.d.  600  onwards,  when  it 
was  at  first  considered  by  some  writers  ...  to  be  a  revival  of 
football,  though  it  was  no  doubt  quite  a  separate  game,  learnt, 
most  probably,  by  the  Chinese  from  the  Tartars.  The  earliest 
mention  of  the  game  is  by  Shin  Chiianch'i,  a  poet  who  died  in 
713.'  More  than  one  Chinese  Emperor  took  part  in  the  game. 
Professor  Giles  quotes  from  a  memorial  presented  to  a  reigning 
sovereign  of  the  tenth  century,  in  which  the  following  reason 
among  others  is  urged  against  the  participation  of  royalty : 

'  Xitteteentfi  Caitury  and  After,  March  1906. 

211 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

'  To  jump  on  a  horse  and  swing  a  club,  galloping  madly  here 
and  there  with  no  distinction  of  rank,  but  only  eager  to  be 
first  and  win,  is  destructive  of  all  ceremony  between  sovereign 
and  subject.'  The  risk  of  accident  was  also  urged.  '  The 
Emperor  sighed  over  its  excellence  for  a  long  time '  when  this 
memorial  was  handed  in.  What  his  Imperial  Majesty  said 
concerning  the  relative  importance  of  ceremony  and  polo, 
unhappily,  has  not  been  recorded  ;  but  perhaps  we  can  guess. 
Professor  Giles  has  unearthed  a  brief  description  of  the  game 
as  played  by  the  Tartars,  to  whom  China  is  thought  to  have 
owed  introduction  of  it  : — 

'  The  players  mounted  well-trained  ponies,  and  each  one  was 
provided  with  a  club  (ball-staff)  of  a  good  many  feet  in  length 
and  shaped  at  one  end  like  the  crescent  moon.  They  were 
then  divided  into  two  teams,  the  object  of  contention  to  both 
sides  being  a  ball.  Previously,  at  the  south  end  of  the  ground 
two  poles  had  been  set  up,  with  boarding  in  between,  in  which 
a  hole  had  been  cut,  having  a  net  attached  to  it  in  the  form  of 
a  bag.  That  side  which  could  strike  the  ball  into  the  bag  were 
the  winners.  Some  say  that  the  two  teams  were  ranged  on 
opposite  sides  of  the  ground,  each  with  its  own  goal,  and  that 
victory  was  gained  by  driving  the  ball  through  the  enemies' 
goal.  The  ball  itself  was  as  small  as  a  man's  fist,  made  of  a 
light  but  hard  wood  and  painted  red.' 

Perhaps  there  were  two  varieties  of  the  game,  and  the  latter, 
being  the  better,  outlived  the  single  goal  and  net-bag  arrange- 
ment. However  this  may  be,  the  latter  is  the  game  played  by 
the  Chitralis  and  other  frontier  tribes,  including  the  Munipuris, 
from  whom  we  learned  it. 

Polo  was  first  played  in  British  territory  by  the  planters 
in  the  tea  districts  of  Cachar  in  1854-1855.  The  tea-planting 
district  was  full  of  Munipuris  who  had  settled  there,  political 
refugees  from  their  own  states.  These  had  brought  with  them 
among  other  things  their  polo  ponies,  and  each  group  of  villages 
had  its  own  little  club,  a  circumstance  which  naturally  pro- 
duced frequent  matches.     In  the  early  'fifties,  when  the  planters 

212 


POLO 

came  into  the  station  of  Caehar  at  Christmas,  matches  would  be 
arranged  on  the  parade  ground  between  them  and  the  Muni- 
puris  :  three  of  the  former  against  half  a  dozen  of  the  latter 
was  the  usual  thing.  Between  1854  and  1859  the  European 
population  of  Caehar  increased  greatly,  and  after  the  interrup- 
tion caused  by  the  Mutiny  the  game  had  become  so  popular 
that  steps  were  taken  to  form  the  first  club.  The  first  meeting 
was  held  in  the  bungalow  of  Captain  Robert  Stewart,  Deputy 
Commissioner  of  Caehar,  in  March  1859.  Captain  Stewart 
was  a  keen  player,  as  also  was  the  Assistant  Commissioner, 
Captain  '  Joe '  Sherer  :  these  two,  with  Messrs.  James 
Davidson,  Julius  Sandeman,  James  Abernethy,  Ernest  Ekhart, 
Arthur  Brownlow,  W.  Walker  and  J.  P.  Stuart,  were  the 
original  members  of  the  first  British  Polo  Club. 

The  game  was  first  played  in  the  plains  of  India,  towards 
the  close  of  the  cold  season  of  1862,  The  players  were  officers 
of  the  7th  Hussars,  2nd  Bn.  Rifle  Brigade,  and  89th  Regiment 
at  Umballa  ;  and  '  hockey  on  horseback  '  was  adopted  as  an 
acceptable  alternative  to  the  paperchases  which  had  served  as 
substitute  for  the  hunting  which  for  the  season  had  been 
abandoned  owing  to  scarcity  of  fox  and  jackal. 

Business  connected  with  the  tea  industry  brought  to  Caehar 
young  men  from  Calcutta,  and  these,  entered  to  polo,  brought 
the  game  with  them  on  their  return.  The  real  establishment  of 
polo  in  the  capital  dates  from  February  1864,  when  Major 
Sherer,  as  he  then  was,  brought  down  a  team  of  six  Munipuris 
to  show  how  the  game  should  be  played.  The  game  caught 
on  at  once  :  Major  Sherer  was  canonised  as  '  Father  of  Polo,' 
was  entertained  at  a  great  banquet  in  the  Indigo  ]Mart,  and 
presented  with  a  very  handsome  silver  tankard  and  salver. 

Here  is  an  account  of  the  match  which  was  played  on  the 
Calcutta  maidan  before  the  King  on  1st  January  1876  when, 
as  Prince  of  Wales,  he  visited  India.  It  was  contributed  to  the 
Oriental  Sporting  Magazine  by  a  writer  who  subscribes  himself 
'  Marc  O'Polo.'  The  match  was  arranged  at  the  special  request 
of  Lord  Lytton,   the  Viceroy,  who  took  a  keen    interest   in 

213 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

the  game  and  maintained,  contrary  to  the  generally  received 
opinion,  that  the  Europeans  would  make  a  good  fight  of  it. 

'  The  afternoon  of  Saturday,  1st  January  1876,  was  fixed 
for  the  match,  and  the  noise  of  it  having  been  bruited  abroad, 
at  the  appointed  hour  a  vast  concourse  of  people  assembled 
(on  foot,  on  horseback,  and  in  carriages),  and  whilst  the  players 
were  girding  up  their  loins  and  their  ponies'  girths  for  the 
coming  contest,  took  up  their  places  round  the  four  sides  of 
the  ground,  forming  a  boundary  line  of  living  bodies  more 
distinguishable  than  the  cut  in  the  turf.  The  Prince  arrived 
with  punctuality,  and  on  taking  up  a  prominent  position  in  the 
centre  of  the  ground,  surrounded  by  his  staff  and  large  party 
from  Government  House,  the  rival  champions  cantered  into 
the  lists.  Imagine,  if  it  is  possible,  the  Eton  and  Harrow 
match  transported  from  Lord's  to  the  Calcutta  maidan,  and 
instead  of  22  cricketers,  12  polo  players  the  centre  of  attraction, 
and  you  have  the  scene  before  you. 

'  Calcutta  was  represented  by  Mr.  W.  L.  Thomas  (Captain), 
Mr.  G.  E.  Thomas,  Mr.  C.  R.  Hills,  Mr.  C.  H.  Moore,  xAIr.  G.  Fox, 
Captain  D.  A.  J.  Wallace,  R.E.  ;  and  Munipore  by  Bedam  Sing, 
(Captain),  and  five  others,  whose  names  I  have  been  unable 
to  discover.  I  hear  one  was  named  Chai  Tai  Yar  No  Hazaree, 
and  no  doubt  the  others  were  gentlemen  of  equally  high  degree, 
and  with  names  equally  unspellable  and  unpronounceable. 
The  two  sides  formed  a  marked  contrast.  The  fair-skinned 
amateurs  were  clothed  in  white  breeches  and  top  boots,  and 
flannel  racing  jackets  of  the  club  colours,  viz.  white  with  a 
broad  scarlet  sash  crossing  over  the  left  and  vmder  the  right 
shoulder,  and  compared  to  their  antagonists  were  the  personi- 
fication of  elegance  and  agility,  their  attire  being  natty  in  the 
extreme,  and  their  ponies,  on  which  they  sat  with  ease  and 
grace  peculiar  to  the  European  seat,  being  sleek  and  well- 
groomed.  The  dusky  professionals  were  clothed  in  a  costume 
striking  to  the  European  eye,  from  its  originality  of  design, 
unique  though  hardly  picturesque.  Their  heads  were  muffled 
up  in  dirty  puggeries  ;    their  bodies  were  covered  with  jackets 

214 


POLO 

of  divers  colours  all  of  a  dingy  hue  and  the  inevitable  dhootee  ; 
and  between  the  knee  and  the  ankle  they  wore  things  somewhat 
resembling  cricket  pads.  The  unusual  quantity  of  clothing  we 
conclude  was  donned  in  honour  of  the  Belatee  Rajah/  for  when 
they  first  appeared  in  public  they  wore  little  except  a  hockey 
stick.  Their  ponies  were  shaggy,  unkempt  and  ungroomed, 
and  the  saddle  gear  almost  beyond  description.  The  saddles 
were  a  kind  of  cross  between  a  pillion  and  an  elephant  howdah. 
They  have  a  frame-work  of  skin  and  wood  which  rests  on  the 
ponies'  backs,  and  above  it  soft  leather  for  the  rider.  At  the 
back  is  a  sort  of  hollow,  to  sit  in  ;  in  front  of  this  comes  a  kind 
of  mound,  goodness  knows  what  for,  and  in  front  of  this  is  a 
curved  frame  like  a  pair  of  bull's  horns  over  which  their  reins 
are  hitched  now  and  again.  They  cling  to  their  saddles  like 
monkeys,  their  naked  feet  rammed  into  rough  iron  stirrups 
braced  up  so  short  that  their  thighs  are  at  right  angles  to  their 
hips.  Hanging  from  each  side  of  the  saddle  are  articles  of  the 
same  colour  and  material,  and  very  much  the  same  shape,  as 
carriage  splash  boards.  The  stirrups  hang  inside  them  and 
the  two  sides  of  the  articles  are  curved  round,  away  from  the 
ponies'  sides  and  in  front  of  the  players'  legs,  the  object  of 
them  being  apparently  two-fold,  viz.  to  protect  the  players' 
legs,  and  to  extract  the  speed  of  terror  out  of  the  ponies,  for 
when  they  get  into  action  the  splash-boards  make  a  noise 
hideous  enough  to  frighten  the  most  stout-hearted  tat.  The 
prettiest  part  of  the  get-up  was  the  ponies'  headstalls,  which 
were  made  of  scarlet  cloth  dotted  over  with  white  worsted  balls, 
and  the  reins  were  of  a  thick  plaited  substance  and  light  blue 
colour. 

'  The  men  were  a  strong  wiry-looking  lot,  but  wore  an 
anxious  expression,  arising  perhaps  from  excess  of  keenness  to 
win,  rumour  saying  that  they  get  '  toko  '  from  the  Rajah  if 
they  do  not  distinguish  themselves.  The  Calcutta  team,  in 
perfect  confidence  of  being  utterly  beaten,  had  no  anxiety  on 
this   score,   and   commenced   the  game   therefore   in   a  more 

1  Euglish  Priuce. 
215 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

favourable  frame  of  mind.  The  order  of  battle  was  as  follows  : 
Calcutta,  forwards — Hills,  Moore,  Wallace  ;  half-hacks,  W.  L. 
Thomas  and  Fox  ;  back — G.  E.  Thomas.  The  Munipoories 
ranged  very  differently,  and  the  order  they  took  showed  the 
peculiarity  of  their  game.  They  had  one  man,  back,  and  three 
forwards,  and  of  the  remaining  two,  one  posted  himself  between 
Calcutta  half-backs,  and  the  other  alongside  the  Calcutta  back. 
This  rather  astonished  the  world  in  general  and  the  players 
alluded  to  in  particular.  Wherever  the  vicissitudes  of  the 
game  took  the  latter  there  went  also  attendant  sprites,  and 
would  not  be  shaken  off.  It  had  one  good  effect,  for  it  made 
the  Calcutta  backs  keep  their  eyes  open  and  most  careful  to  see 
that  their  back  territories  were  never  left  for  an  instant  un- 
guarded. The  game  commenced  as  usual  from  the  centre  of 
the  ground,  and  from  the  start  until  the  close  may  well  be 
described  as  fast  and  furious,  high  pressure  being  maintained 
throughout  without  abatement.  It  was  one  of  the  quickest 
and  most  interesting  games  I  have  ever  witnessed,  and  the  play 
was  admirable.  It  was  expected  that  the  sides  would  be  most 
unequal,  and  this  being  the  impression  there  was  not  at  the 
outset  much  enthusiasm,  the  only  feeling  in  the  bosoms  of  the 
spectators  being  one  of  curiosity  ;  but  as  the  game  got  into  full 
swing  and  it  was  seen,  that  instead  of  being  overpowered,  the 
Calcutta  men  were  fully  holding  their  own,  it  gave  way  to 
excitement,  which  became  intense  when  after  a  short  struggle 
the  Calcutta  scored  "  first  blood  "  by  making  a  goal. 

'  Loud  cheering  then  arose,  and  the  other  members  of  the 
club,  who  had  hitherto  been  depressed  and  almost  silent  on- 
lookers, awoke  as  from  a  trance,  and  for  the  rest  of  the  match 
encouraged  and  aided  their  representatives  by  cheering  advice 
and  enthusiastic  shouts.  The  Munipoories  who  were  looking 
on  grunted  guttural  dismay  when  the  first  goal  was  made,  and 
looked  as  if  they  did  not  altogether  like  the  appearance  of 
things.  After  a  brief  respite  the  second  game  was  begun. 
Like  the  first  game  it  was  obstinately  contested,  but  unlike 
the  previous  game  the  goal  was  secured  by  the  Munipoories, 

21(3 


POLO 

whose  dismay  in  consequence  changed  to  guttural  glee.  One 
goal  all.  Excitement  was  great  as  the  third  game  began. 
The  Munipoories  came  up  smiling.  Calcutta  men  serious  but 
determined.  Again  a  long  exciting  struggle,  but  eventually 
a  resolute  rush  of  the  Calcutta  team  carried  the  ball  right  up  to 
their  adversaries'  goal,  and  after  a  short  sharp  scuffle  it  was 
smacked  through  the  posts.  Two  goals  to  one  ;  Europeans 
triumphant.     Aboriginals  growling  gloomy  expletives. 

'  After  a  change  of  ponies  the  fourth  game  began,  and  it 
was  soon  apparent  that  the  second  horses  of  the  Calcutta 
men  were  not  equal  to  the  first,  the  result  of  which  was  that  the 
ball  remained  throughout  the  game  in  unpleasant  proximity 
to  their  goal,  through  which  it  was  eventually  hit,  the  Muni- 
poories thus  winning  the  fourth  game,  and  again  putting  them- 
selves on  an  equality  with  Calcutta,  the  state  of  the  match  in 
commencement  of  the  fifth  game  being  two  goals  all.  Time 
was  now  short,  and  both  sides  buckled  to  in  earnest  for  the 
final  tussle,  a  slight  gleam  of  the  savage  breaking  out  on  the 
one  side,  whilst  the  aspect  of  the  other  was  one  of  dogged 
determination.  The  Munipoories,  who  had  a  herd  of  ponies 
to  choose  from,  had  a  decided  pull  after  the  change  of  nags, 
which  was  again  evident  from  the  play,  and  throughout  the 
last  game  the  ball  was  more  often  at  the  end  of  the  Calcutta 
goal  than  the  other.  The  defence,  however,  was  staunch,  and 
several  vigorous  sorties  were  made  by  the  Calcutta  men  into 
the  enemy's  country.  The  Munipoories,  however,  would  not 
be  denied  and  pressed  the  siege  close,  but  the  Calcutta  team 
successfully  repelled  all  attacks,  and  at  last,  dusk  setting  in, 
time  was  called  and  the  victory  was  neither  to  the  black  man 
nor  the  white. 

'  Thus  did  the  memorable  and  exciting  match  end  in  a  draw, 
both  sides  having  scored  two  goals. 

'  The  noticeable  feature  of  the  play  of  the  Munipoories  was 

their  quickness,  their  good  position,  and  the  wonderful  accuracy 

of  their  back  shots  whether  made  on  the  near  side  or  the  off 

side  of  their  ponies.     In  making  a  run,  however,  they  did  not 

2e  217 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

strike  me  as  being  so  good  as  some  of  the  Calcutta  players, 
sometimes  galloping  over  the  ball,  and  not  making  such  long 
hits.  The  Calcutta  team  played  very  well,  both  individually 
and  collectively,  and  quickly  got  into  the  Munipoorie  style  of 
play.  The  experience  of  this  match  leads  to  the  conclusion 
it  is  much  the  best  game,  for  had  strict  "off  side"  rules  been 
in  force  the  same  free  game  could  not  have  been  played,  and 
the  principal  science  of  the  Munipoorie  would  have  been  of 
little  effect.' 

The  significance  of  the  Munipuris'  method  of  placing  their 
men  will  not  be  lost  upon  modern  players. 

The  first  match  ever  played  in  England  was  that  between 
the  9th  Lancers  and  10th  Hussars  at  Hounslow  Heath  in  the 
summer  of  1871.  Major  St.  Leger  Moore,  of  the  former  regi- 
ment, writing  to  The  World  of  27th  July  1894,  says,  '  We  played 
eight  a  side  and  with  a  small  ivory  or  bone  ball  which  I  have 
now  in  my  possession,  and  ash  sticks.' 

To  whomsoever  credit  is  due,  polo  received  its  social 
benison  on  16th  July  1872,  when  a  team  of  the  Blues  played  a 
team  of  the  9th  Lancers  before  the  Prince  and  Princess  of 
Wales,  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Teck,  and  a  number  of  guests 
in  the  Home  Park,  Windsor.  The  ground  was  kept  by  a 
hundred  men  of  the  Blues,  and  as  there  was  a  large  crowd 
present  the  scene  must  have  been  imposing.  This  is  from  The 
Field's  account  of  the  game  : — 

'  On  behalf  of  the  Blues,  the  INIarquis  of  Worcester,  Lord 
Arthur  Somerset,  the  Hon.  T.  and  Hon.  C.  Fitzwilliam,  Lord 
Kilmarnock,  and  Mr.  A.  Egerton  took  the  field.  The  9th 
Lancers  were  represented  by  Lord  W.  Beresford,  Capt.  Clayton, 
Capt.  Palairet,  Mr.  Moore,  Mr.  Green,  and  Mr.  Wheeler.  Mr. 
Hartojip  and  Capt.  Ewart  acted  as  umpires.  The  competitors 
were  mounted  on  strong  and  active  ponies,  and  each  man  was 
armed  with  a  hockey  stick  about  4  ft.  long,  the  handle  of  which 
was  of  bamboo,  with  the  head  flat  and  fixed  on  at  an  angle.  .  . . 
The  ball  was  little  larger  than  a  cricket  ball,  and  painted  white 
to  be  easily  distinguishable  when  rolling.     The  ground  marked 

218 


POLO 

off  was  about  400  yards  in  length  by  200  in  width,  and  consisted 
of  good  level  turf,  a  goal  being  marked  at  either  end  with  flags, 
as  at  football. 

'  Play  commenced  about  half-past  three  o'clock,  the  Lancers 
winning  choice  of  ground  by  a  toss  ;  but  before  the  game  began 
the  competitors,  at  the  desire  of  the  Princess  of  Wales,  fell  in 
and  passed  in  a  body  before  the  tent  where  the  royal  party 
were  seated.  A  trumpeter  having  given  the  signal,  the  ball 
was  thrown  into  the  centre  of  the  ground  by  a  mounted  out- 
sider, and  was  charged  at  immediately  by  both  parties.  The 
scene  which  followed,  as  both  sides  endeavoured  to  drive  the 
ball  towards  the  goal  of  their  opponents,  and  their  nimble 
ponies  were  turned  deftly  or  urged  swiftly  in  pursuit  of  it,  was 
eagerly  watched  by  the  spectators  ;  and  there  could  be  no 
question  as  to  the  correctness  of  an  opinion  we  heard  expressed, 
that  to  get  a  good  hit  at  the  ball,  under  the  circumstances  of 
the  contest,  "  required  some  jockeying."  After  play  had 
continued  for  about  an  hour,  during  which  the  ball  Avas  several 
times  driven  out  of  the  bounds,  and  the  ponies  were  rested  for 
a  few  minutes,  the  first  goal  was  scored  for  the  Lancers  by  a 
dexterous  stroke  on  the  part  of  Captain  Clayton.  The  ponies 
were  now  refreshed,  and  when  play  was  recommenced,  no 
indications  of  weariness  appeared  in  either  the  animals  or  their 
riders.  The  ball  was  driven  from  side  to  side  of  the  ground 
repeatedly  for  something  like  twenty  minutes,  when  the  Blues 
were  skilful  enough  to  score  a  goal  against  that  of  their  op- 
ponents. Mr.  Egerton  this  time  had  the  credit  of  the  success 
on  behalf  of  his  party.  In  the  meUe  preceding  the  goal  the 
Marquis  of  Worcester,  in  stooping  at  the  ball,  received  a  stroke 
on  the  head  which  caused  the  blood  to  flow  freely  ;  but  until 
his  attention  was  called  to  it  he  was  unaware  that  he  had  been 
hit,  and  by  his  good  spirits  after  the  match  it  was  evident  that 
the  wound  was  not  serious.  A  third  time  play  was  com- 
menced, but  at  half-past  five,  the  hour  appointed  for  its 
termination,  the  trumpeter  gave  the  signal,  and  the  sport  of 
the  day  ended  in  a  drawn  game.  .  .  . 

219 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

'  It  was  certainly  the  general  opinion  that  the  inauguration 
of  the  eastern  game  as  a  public  spectacle  had  been  a  great 
success  ;  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  we  shall  find  "  polo  " 
ranking  henceforth  among  established  sports,  at  least  among 
the  officers  of  our  cavalry,  to  whom  it  is  especially  suited.  We 
did  not  observe  that  the  animals  ridden  in  the  game  of  Tuesday 
were  in  any  way  distressed,  although  they  were  not  changed 
during  the  play  ;  but  then,  as  before  remarked,  they  were 
rested  for  a  few  minutes  as  opportunity  offered.' 

The  team  of  six  was  soon  reduced  to  one  of  five,  and  in 
1883  the  Hurlingham  Rules  restricted  the  number  to  four. 
The  Sussex  Club,  whose  team  included  the  three  brothers 
Peat,  well-nigh  invincible  in  the  'eighties,  were  the  first  to 
recognise  the  supreme  importance  of  combined  play  so  strenu- 
ously inculcated  by  the  late  Mr.  Moray  Brown. 

In  Mr.  Moray  Brown  polo  lost  a  chronicler  whose  place  has 
never  been  filled.  His  account  of  the  final  of  the  County  Cup 
Tournament  of  1894  at  Hurlingham,  in  which  Edinburgh  beat 
Rugby  by  three  goals  to  two,  was  one  of  the  best  of  many 
descriptions  he  contributed  to  Land  and  Water  : — 

'  Good  as  the  first  "  twenty  "  had  been,  the  succeeding  one 
was  no  whit  behind  it  in  point  of  excellence,  and  began  by 
Edinburgh  attacking  and  hitting  behind.  Twice  then  Rugby 
made  the  mistake  of  trying  to  take  the  ball  round  instead  of 
back-handing  it,  and  the  mistake  was  the  more  unpardonable 
from  the  fact  of  their  missing  it.  But  fortune  favoured  them, 
and  their  opponents  also  missed,  thereby  losing  two  chances  of 
scoring.  But  what  will  you  ?  We  are  all  prone  to  make 
mistakes,  and  after  all  it  will  be  more  charitable,  after  pointing 
out  the  tactical  error  on  the  part  of  Rugby,  to  put  down  the 
missing  to  rough  and  bumpy  ground.  But  Edinburgh  meant 
business  ;  they  had  got  their  adversaries  fairly  penned,  and 
had  no  intention  of  allowing  them  to  break  through  the  cordon 
of  investment.  At  length  out  of  the  scuffle  shot  Mr.  "  Jack  " 
Drybrough  on  Robin.  With  neat  near-side  strokes  he 
manceuvred  the  ball  past  more  than  one  aggressive  foe,  and, 

220 


POLO 

passing  it  on  to  Captain  Egerton-Green  most  beautifully, 
enabled  the  gallant  Lancer,  who  was  on  Sultan  and  anxiously 
awaiting  his  opportunity,  to  score.  On  ends  being  changed, 
some  not  very  interesting  play  took  place  under  the  boards 
by  the  band-stand — why  does  the  ball  always  go  there,  by  the 
bye  ? — during  which  Edinburgh  got  the  best  of  the  fight,  and 
eventually  hit  behind,  and  soon  after  Rugby,  who  were  sorely 
pressed,  did  the  same  in  self-defence. 

'  Ah  !  now  see  Rugby  will  no  longer  brook  being  placed  on 
the  defensive.  The  ball,  well  hit  out  by  Mr.  G.  A.  Miller,  is 
carried  on  by  his  comrades  :  Lord  Shrewsbury,  easily  dis- 
tinguishable by  his  lighter-coloured  shirt,  is  making  the  running 
on  Lo-Ben,  and  with  Mr.  "  Jack  "  Drybrough  weaponless — 
he  had  dropped  his  stick — the  chances  seem  in  favour  of 
Rugby.  On  they  sweep  ;  a  back-hander  of  Mr.  G.  A.  Miller's 
lands  the  ball  on  the  very  threshold  of  Edinburgh's  goal, 
and — ?  No,  it  wasn't  a  goal,  but  only  saved  by  Mr.  T.  B. 
Drybrough,  who,  in  the  nick  of  time,  hit  behind  in  self-defence. 
Now  surely  Rugby  has  a  chance,  as  they  meet  the  charge  out 
in  line  of  their  opponents.  Back  goes  the  ball ;  Lord  Shrews- 
bury clears  the  front  for  his  comrades,  dropping  into  Mr, 
Beatty's  place  as  if  the  pair  had  been  playing  No.  1  and  No.  2 
respectively  all  their  lives,  whilst  Mr.  E.  D.  Miller,  intent  on 
goal-hitting,  comes  up  with  a  rattle  on  The  Snipe.  But  he 
makes  a  bad  shot,  and  soon  Rugby  hits  behind.  Shortly 
after,  however,  he  had  his  revenge  and  scored  ;  this  was  a 
smart  bit  of  play,  as  coming  up  with  a  wet  sail  and  foiled  by 
the  hard-smacked  ball  hitting  a  pony,  he  followed  it  up  through 
the  wheeling  crowd,  tapping  it  here  and  dribbling  it  there, 
till,  in  spite  of  all,  he  put  it  between  the  posts.  It  was  pretty, 
I  tell  you.  But  a  moment  after  Edinburgh  went  to  the  front 
again,  and  Mr.  "  Jack  "  Drybrough  scored  with  a  fine  angle- 
shot  through  a  perfect  forest  of  ponies'  legs.  Emboldened  by 
this  success  the  Northern  team  forced  the  fighting  after  the 
change  of  ends,  but  Mr.  E.  D.  Miller  promptly  foiled  them. 
A  glance  at  the  scattered  forces  convinced  him  of  the  practica- 

221 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

bility  of  a  scheme  which  had  flashed  across  his  brain,  and  that 
scheme  he  promptly  put  into  execution.  On  one  flank  foes 
mustered  strong,  on  the  other  there  was  only  one,  so  he  rightly 
went  for  the  weak  spot  and  made  his  dash,  which  deserved  a 
better  fate  than  being  spoilt  by  the  ball  going  over  the  boards. 
Again  it  went  out  of  play,  and  then  Edinburgh  attacked  in 
earnest.  Their  play  was  combined,  and  nothing  could  have 
been  better  than  their  valour,  but  they  met  their  match  ;  the 
Messrs.  Miller  frustrated  their  every  attempt,  and,  directly 
the  slightest  opportunity  presented  itself,  turned  defence  into 
attack. 

'  Then  the  ball  went  out,  and  I  am  going  to  take  refuge  in 
Notes  with  an  apology  for  their  incoherent  brevity.  Thus 
they  read  :  "  Scrimmage,  and  soon  Green  has  shot  at  goal, 
but  wide  of  posts  ;  slow  scuffle,  till  "  Jack  "  Drybrough  a 
dart  on  Wriggler  (Al  pony  this),  but  E.  D.  Miller  equal  to 
occasion,  ousts  him,  and  works  up  to  pavilion,  when  Younger 
hooks  stick  illegally,  and  foul  given  again  Edinburgh,  who  have 
to  go  back  to  own  goal  line.  Soon  after  a  sharp  bit  of  fighting." 
Ay,  was  it  indeed,  and  would  that  I  could  put  as  much  life 
into  my  narrative  as  did  Mr.  E.  D.  Miller  into  the  game.  Into 
an  opening  he  shot  on  Johnnie  with  heels  going  almost  in  the 
good  Arab's  haunches  as  he  urged  him  to  fresh  effort.  On 
with  never  a  swerve  or  shy  the  brave  pony  swept,  with  his 
long  chestnut  tail  flung  to  the  wind.  On,  ever  on  ;  Khalifa 
gallops  his  hardest  to  catch  him  ;  so  does  Lady  D.,  whose 
twinkling  feet  hardly  seem  to  touch  the  greensward  ;  so  does 
Charlton,  but  none  can  catch  him.  He  has  the  vis  viva,  his 
rider  smites  straight  and  true,  a  second  more  the  "  whoo- 
whoop  "  announces  a  goal,  a  lovely  one,  gained  for  Rugby. 
Score — two  goals  all.' 


222 


DEER-STALKING  AND   COURSING 

KFORE  fire-arms  came  into  use  at  all  the  Scottish 
herds  of  deer  were  made  to  afford  sport  of  a  kind. 
In  Sutherland  it  was  the  practice  to  drive  them 
into  the  '  deer  dykes,'  two  rough  stone  walls  about 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  long,  a  hundred  yards  apart  at  one  end  and 
gradually  approaching  till  the  further  ends  formed  a  narrow 
exit.  The  deer  were  driven  into  the  width  of  the  V,  and  the 
sportsmen  awaited  them  at  the  other  end  to  kill  at  their 
pleasure  as  the  animals  strove  to  escape. 

More  picturesque,  if  not  less  like  butchery,  was  the  system 
prevalent  in  another  part  of  Sutherland,  where  the  conforma- 
tion of  the  coast  lent  itself  to  the  business.  A  strong  force  of 
men  with  dogs  surrounded  the  herds  on  the  land  side  and  drove 
them  into  the  sea  :  boats  were  lying  in  concealment  among  the 
rocks,  and  when  the  deer  took  the  water,  the  attack  was  made 
with  spear  and  bow. 

Organised  drives  on  a  large  scale  were  undertaken  early 
in  the  seventeenth  century.  Taylor,  the  '  Water  Poet,'  has  this 
account  of  one  such,  to  which  the  Earl  of  Mar  invited  numer- 
ous guests,  in  1618  : — 

'  The  manner  of  the  hunting  is  this  : — five  or  six  hundred 
men  doe  rise  early  in  the  morning,  and  they  doe  disperse  them- 
selves divers  wayes,  and  seven,  eight,  or  ten  miles  compass, 
they  doe  bring  or  chase  in  the  deer  in  many  heards  (two,  three, 
or  four  hundred  in  a  heard)  to  such  or  such  a  place  as  the  noble- 
men shall  appoint  them  ;  then  when  the  day  is  come,  the  lords 
and  gentlemen  of  their  companies  doe  ride  or  go  to  the  said 
places,  sometimes  wading  up  to  the  middles  through  bournes 

223 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

and  rivers  ;  and  then  they  being  come  to  the  place,  doe  lye 
down  on  the  ground  till  those  foresaid  scouts,  which  are  called 
the  Tinckhell,  do  bring  down  the  deer ;  but  as  the  proverb  says 
of  a  bad  cooke,  so  these  Tinckhell  men  doe  lick  their  own  fingers ; 
for  besides  their  bows  and  arrows,  which  they  carry  with  them, 
wee  can  heare  now  and  then  a  harquebusse  or  musket  goe  off, 
which  they  doe  seldom  discharge  in  vaine  :  then  after  we  had 
stayed  three  houres,  or  thereabouts,  we  might  perceive  the 
deer  appeare  on  the  hills  round  about  us  (their  heads  making 
a  shew  like  a  wood)  which  being  followed  close  by  the  Tinckhell, 
are  chased  down  into  the  valley  where  wee  lay  ;  then  all  the 
valley  on  each  side  being  waylaid  with  a  hundred  couple  of 
strong  Irish  greyhounds,  they  are  let  loose  as  occasion  serves 
upon  the  hearde  of  deere,  that  with  dogs,  gunnes,  arrowes, 
durks,  and  daggers,  in  the  space  of  two  houres,  fourscore  fat 
deere  were  slaine,  which  after  are  disposed  of  some  one  way  and 
some  another,  twenty  or  thirty  miles  ;  and  more  than  enough 
left  for  us  to  make  merry  withall  at  our  rendevouse.' 

The  '  strong  Irish  greyhounds  '  were  without  doubt 
Scottish  deerhounds. 

Deer-stalking  foimd  favour  with  Scottish  landowners  and 
others  during  the  last  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century  ;  but 
few  men  who  lived  elsewhere  than  near  the  forests  took  any 
part  in  the  sport.  Captain  Horatio  Ross  was  one  of  the  most 
successful  stalkers  of  the  earlier  days  before  the  example  of 
the  Prince  Consort  made  deer-stalking  the  fashion.  In  the 
season  of  1828  he  shot  87  deer  to  his  own  rifle  on  '  a  large 
range  of  shooting  called  Feloar,'  which  he  rented  from  the  Duke 
of  Athol  :  in  1837  he  killed  75  head  in  Sutherlandshire  :  and 
in  1851  his  bag  on  Mar  Forest  was  118.  Captain  Ross's  name 
lives  in  history  principally  as  that  of  a  magnificent  shot  with 
the  rifle  ;  and  it  is  worth  noticing  that  in  one  day  on  Mar 
Forest  he  had  fourteen  chances  and  killed  thirteen  deer. 

Scottish  resident  sportsmen  introduced  their  English 
friends  to  the  game  :  and  Squire  Osbaldeston  said  that  Mr. 
William  Coke  '  was  the  first  man  that  went  in  earnest  deer- 

224 


DEER-STALKING  AND  COURSING 

stalking  in  the  Highlands.     He  had  a  pair  of  corduroy  breeches, 
and  I  believe  he  never  took  them  off  for  a  fortnight.' 

The  Prince  Consort's  opinion  of  the  sport,  as  expressed  in  a 
letter  to  Charles,  Prince  Leiningen,  in  1848,  is  familiar  to  every 

one  : — 

'  Without  doubt  it  is  one  of  the  most  fatiguing,  but  it  is  also 
one  of  the  most  interesting  pursuits.  There  is  not  a  tree  or  a 
bush  behind  which  you  can  hide  yourself  ...  one  has  therefore 
to  be  constantly  on  the  alert  in  order  to  circumvent  them  : 
and  to  keep  under  the  hill  out  of  their  wind,  crawling  on  hands 
and  knees  and  dressed  entirely  in  grey.'  ^ 

The  Prince  was  an  enthusiastic  and  successfiol  stalker,  and 
his  devotion  to  it  speedily  gained  for  the  sport  the  foremost 
place  it  deserves. 

This  is  from  St.  John's  Wild  Sports  of  the  Highlands  (1846) : 
'  ...  On  we  went,  taking  a  careful  survey  of  the  ground 
here  and  there.     At  a  loch  whose  Gaelic  name  I  do  not  re- 
member, we  saw  a  vast  number  of  wild  ducks,  and  at  the 
further  extremity  of  it  a  hind  and  calf  feeding.     We  waited 
here  for  some  time,  and  I  amused  myself  in  watching  the  two 
deer  as  they  fed,  unconscious  of  our  neighbourhood,  and  from 
time  to  time  drank  at  the  burn  which  suppUed  the  loch.     We 
then  passed  over  a  long  dreary  tract  of  brown  and  broken 
ground,  till  we  came  to  the  picturesque-looking  place  where 
we  expected  to  find  the  deer— a  high  conical  hill,  rising  out  of 
rather  flat  ground,  which  gave  it  an  appearance  of  being  of  a 
greater  height  than  it  really  was.     We  took  a  most  careful 
survey  of  the  slope,  on  which  Donald  expected  to  see  the  deer. 
Below  was  an  extensive  piece  of  heather  with  a  burn  running 
through  it  in  an  endless  variety  of  windings,  and  fringed  with 
green  rushes  and  grass,  which  formed  a  strong  contrast  to  the 
dark-coloured  moor  through  which  it  made  its  way,  till  it 
emptied  itself  into  a  long  narrow  loch,  beyond  which  rose  Bar 
Cleebrich  and  some  more  of  the  highest  mountains  in  Scotland. 
'  In  vain  we  looked  and  looked,  and  Donald  at  last  shut  up 

>  Leaves  from  the  Journal  oj  our  Life  in  the  Highlands. 

2  F  225 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

his  telescope  in  despair  :  "  They  are  no  here  the  day,"  was  his 
remark.  "  But  what  is  that,  Donald  ?  "  said  I,  pointing  to 
some  bluish-looking  object  I  saw  at  some  distance  from  us 
rising  out  of  the  heather.  The  glass  was  turned  towards  it, 
and  after  having  been  kept  motionless  for  some  time,  he  pro- 
nounced it  to  be  the  head  and  neck  of  a  hind.  I  took  the  glass, 
and  while  I  was  looking  at  it,  I  saw  a  fine  stag  rise  suddenly 
from  some  small  hollow  near  her,  stretch  himself,  and  lie  down 
again.  Presently  six  more  hinds  and  a  two-year-old  stag  got 
up,  and  after  walking  about  for  a  few  minutes,  they,  one  by 
one,  lay  down  again,  but  every  one  seemed  to  take  up  a 
position  commanding  a  view  of  the  whole  country.  We  crept 
back  a  few  paces,  and  then  getting  into  the  course  of  the  burn, 
got  within  three  hundred  yards  of  the  deer,  but  by  no  means 
whatever  could  we  get  nearer.  The  stag  was  a  splendid  fellow, 
with  ten  points,  and  regular  and  fine-shaped  horns.  Bran 
winded  them,  and  watched  us  most  earnestly,  as  if  to  ask  why 
we  did  not  try  to  get  at  them.  The  sensible  dog,  however, 
kept  quite  quiet,  as  if  aware  of  the  importance  of  not  being 
seen  or  heard.  Donald  asked  me  what  o'clock  it  was  ;  I  told 
him  that  it  was  jvist  two.  "  Well,  well.  Sir,  we  must  just  wait 
here  till  three  o'clock,  when  the  deer  will  get  up  to  feed,  and 
most  likely  the  brutes  will  travel  towards  the  burn.  The  Lord 
save  us,  but  yon  's  a  muckle  beast." 

'  Trusting  to  his  experience,  I  waited  patiently,  employing 
myself  in  attempting  to  dry  my  hose  by  wringing  them,  and 
placing  them  in  the  sun.  Donald  took  snuff  and  watched  the 
deer,  and  Bran  laid  his  head  on  his  paws  as  if  asleep,  but  his 
sharp  eye,  and  ear  pricked  up  on  the  slightest  movement, 
showed  that  he  was  ready  for  action  at  a  moment's  warning. 
As  nearly  as  possible  at  three  o'clock  they  did  get  up  to  feed  : 
first  the  hinds  rose  and  cropped  a  few  mouthfuls  of  the  coarse 
grass  near  them  ;  looking  at  and  waiting  for  their  lord  and 
master,  who,  hoAvever,  seemed  lazily  inclined  and  would  not 
move ;  the  young  stag  fed  steadily  on  towards  us.  Fre- 
quently the  hinds  stopped  and  turned  back  to  their  leader, 

226 


DEER-STALKING  AND  COURSING 

who  remained  quite  motionless,  excepting  that  now  and  then 
he  scratched  a  fly  off  his  flank  with  his  horn  or  turned  his  head 
towards  tlie  hiU-side  when  a  grouse  or  a  plover  whistled.  The 
young  stag  was  feeding  quietly  within  a  hundred  and  fifty 
yards  of  us,  and  we  had  to  lie  flat  on  the  ground  now  and  then 
to  escape  his  observation.  The  evening  air  already  began 
to  feel  chill,  when  suddenly  the  object  of  our  pursuit  jumped  up, 
stretched  himself  and  began  feeding.  Not  liking  the  pasture 
close  to  him,  he  trotted  at  once  down  into  the  flat  ground  right 
away  from  us.  Donald  uttered  a  Gaelic  oath,  and  I  fear  I 
added  an  English  one.  The  stag  that  had  been  feeding  so 
near  us  stood  still  for  a  minute  to  watch  the  others,  who  were 
all  now  several  hundred  yards  away,  grazing  steadily.  I 
aimed  at  him,  but  jvist  as  I  was  about  to  fire  he  turned  away, 
leaving  nothing  but  his  haunch  in  view,  and  went  after  the  rest. 
Donald  applauded  me  for  not  shooting  at  him,  but  told  me  that 
our  case  was  hopeless,  and  that  we  had  better  make  our  way 
home  and  attempt  no  more,  as  they  were  feeding  in  so  open  a 
place  that  it  was  impossible  to  get  at  them  :  even  Bran  yawned 
and  rose,  as  if  he  too  had  given  up  all  hope.  "  I  will  have  one 
try,  Donald  ;  so  hold  the  dog."  "  You  needna  fash  yoursel'. 
Sir  ;   they  are  clean  out  of  all  hope  and  reason." 

'  I  determined  to  make  an  effort  before  it  became  dusk,  so 
leaving  Donald,  I  set  off  down  the  burn,  looking  for  some 
hollow  place  that  might  favour  my  getting  up  to  them,  but  I 
could  find  none ;  at  last  it  struck  me  that  I  might  by  chance 
get  up  within  a  long  shot  by  keeping  a  small  hillock,  which 
was  in  the  middle  of  the  plain,  between  me  and  the  deer.  The 
hillock  was  not  two  feet  high,  and  all  depended  on  the  animals 
keeping  together,  and  not  outflanking  me.  On  I  went,  not  on 
my  hands  and  knees,  but  crawling  like  a  snake,  and  never 
rising  even  to  my  knee.  I  could  see  their  hind-quarters  as 
they  walked  away,  feeding,  however,  most  eagerly,  and  when 
they  looked  up  I  lay  still  flatter  on  the  ground  with  my  face 
buried  in  the  heather.  They  appeared,  however,  not  to 
suspect  danger  in  the  open  plaiiL,  but  often  looked  anxiously 

227 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

towards  the  burn  or  the  rocky  side  of  the  mountain.  One  old 
long-legged  hind  kept  me  in  a  constant  state  of  alarm,  as  she 
frequently  looked  in  my  direction,  turning  her  head  as  if  to  catch 
some  suspicious  sound.  As  for  the  stag,  he  never  looked  about 
him  once,  leaving  that  to  the  hinds.  I  at  last  got  within  about 
a  himdred  yards  of  the  whole  of  them  :  as  they  fed  in  a  group 
turned  away  from  me,  I  could  not  get  a  shot  at  anything  but 
their  hind-quarters,  and  I  did  not  wish  to  shoot  unless  I  could 
get  a  fair  broadside  towards  me.  While  waiting  for  an  oppor- 
tunity, still  flat  on  the  ground,  a  grouse  cock  walked  out  of  the 
heather  close  to  me,  and  strutted  on  with  head  erect  and  his 
bright  eye  fixed  on  me  till  he  came  to  a  little  hillock,  where  he 
stopped  and  began  to  utter  a  note  of  alarm.  Instantly  every 
deer  left  off  eating.  I  saw  that  no  time  was  to  be  lost,  and 
raised  myself  on  my  elbow,  and  with  cocked  rifle  waited  for  the 
hinds  to  move,  that  I  might  get  at  the  stag,  who  was  in  the 
midst  of  them.  The  hinds  soon  saw  me  and  began  to  trot  away, 
but  their  leader  seemed  determined  to  see  what  the  danger  was, 
and  before  he  started  turned  round  to  look  towards  the  spot 
where  the  grouse  was,  giving  me  a  good  slanting  shot  at  his 
shoulder. 

'  I  immediately  touched  the  trigger,  feeling  at  the  same 
time  sure  of  my  aim.  The  ball  went  true,  and  down  he  fell. 
I  began  reloading,  but  before  I  had  half  done  the  stag  was  up 
again  and  making  play  after  the  hinds,  who  were  galloping  up 
a  gentle  slope  of  the  hill.  The  poor  beast  was  evidently 
moving  with  the  greatest  difficulty  and  pain ;  sometimes 
coming  to  his  knees,  and  then  recovering  himself  with  a  strong 
effort,  he  still  managed  to  keep  not  far  behind  them.  I  sat 
in  utter  despair  :  looking  round  too  for  Donald  and  Bran  I 
could  see  nothing  of  them.  Between  anxiety  and  vexation  I 
did  not  know  what  to  do.  All  at  once  I  saw  the  hinds  dash 
away  in  different  directions,  and  the  next  moment  my  gallant 
Bran  appeared  in  the  midst  of  them.  I  shouted  with  joy. 
On  came  the  dog,  taking  no  notice  of  the  hinds,  but  making 
straight  for  the  stag,  who  stood  still  for  one  instant,  and  then 

228 


DEER-STALKING  AND  COURSING 

rushed  with  apparently  full  vigour  down  the  hill,  Down  they 
came  towards  the  burn,  the  dog  not  five  yards  behind  the  stag, 
but  unable  to  reach  his  shoulder  (the  place  where  he  always 
struck  his  game).  In  a  few  minutes  deer  and  hound  went 
headlong  and  seemingly  both  together  into  the  burn.  Donald 
appeared  running  like  a  lunatic  :  with  good  judgment  he  had, 
when  I  left  him,  gone  to  cut  off  the  deer  in  case  I  wounded  one 
and  it  took  up  the  hill.  As  good  luck  would  have  it,  the  hinds 
had  led  off  the  stag  right  up  to  where  Donald  and  Bran  were, 
notwithstanding  his  inclination  to  go  the  other  way. 

'  I  ran  to  see  what  had  become  of  them  in  the  burn,  expect- 
ing to  find  the  stag  at  bay.  When  I  got  there,  however,  it  was 
all  over.  The  deer  had  probably  tumbled  from  weakness,  and 
Bran  had  got  his  fangs  well  into  the  throat  of  the  poor  brute 
before  he  could  rise  again.  The  gallant  dog,  when  I  was  up 
with  him,  lay  down  panting,  with  his  fore-paws  on  the  deer, 
and  wagging  his  tail,  seemed  to  congratulate  me  on  my 
victory,  and  to  expect  to  be  caressed  for  his  share  in  it.  A 
fine  stag  he  was,  in  perfect  order,  with  noble  antlers.  Donald 
added  to  my  satisfaction  by  applauding  my  manner  of  getting 
up  to  him,  adding  that  he  never  would  have  thought  it  possible 
to  kill  a  stag  on  such  bare  and  flat  ground.  Little  did  I  feel 
the  fatigue  of  our  three  hours'  walk,  two  of  them  in  the  dark 
and  hard  rain. 

'  We  did  not  go  home,  but  went  to  a  shepherd's  house, 
whose  inhabitants  were  at  evening  prayer  when  we  arrived  : 
we  did  not  interrupt  them,  but  afterwards  the  wife  prepared 
us  a  capital  supper  of  eggs  and  fresh  trout,  which  we  devoured 
with  vast  relish  before  the  bright  peat-fire,  our  wet  clothes 
steaming  like  a  boiler.     Such  was  the  death  of  my  first  stag.' 

Changed  conditions  brought  about  the  disappearance  of 
the  deerhound  from  the  side  of  the  stalker.  In  the  old  days 
forests  were  comparatively  few,  but  deer  in  small  groups  of  six 
or  eight  were  to  be  found,  says  Captain  Ross,  scattered  over 
the  higher  mountains  throughout  Scotland.  It  did  not  greatly 
matter  if  so  small  a  party  were  disturbed  ;  therefore,  if  a  stalker 

229 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

happened  to  wound  a  deer  and  it  sought  refuge  with  one  of 
these  small  herds,  there  was  no  scruple  about  slipping  stag- 
hound  or  lurcher  to  bring  the  wounded  quarry  to  bay.  When 
the  old  unprofitable  sheepwalks  were  abandoned  as  such,  and, 
in  obedience  to  the  demand  for  forests,  given  over  to  the  deer, 
the  herds  increased  in  size,  as  many  as  two  or  three  hundred 
banding  together.  If  under  such  circumstances  a  wounded 
deer  joined  the  herd  pursued  by  a  dog,  the  whole  crowd  would 
be  frightened  away,  and  probably  take  up  its  quarters  on  a 
neighbouring  forest  where  dogs  were  not  allowed. 

The  deerhound  was  a  very  necessary  assistant  in  the  days 
when  sporting  rifles  were  much  less  accurate  than  they  have 
since  been  made.  A  hundred  yards,  says  Captain  Ross,  was 
the  limit  of  range,  practically  speaking,  and  many  stalkers 
used  a  smoothbore,  which  could  be  depended  on  up  to  seventy 
yards  :  some  smoothbore  users  put  ball  in  one  barrel  and  slugs 
in  the  other.  Thus  a  vast  number  of  deer  were  wounded  and 
would  have  escaped,  had  not  deerhound  or  other  fast  dog  been 
held  ready  to  slip  and  bring  it  to  bay. 

Great  attention  was  bestowed  on  the  dogs  employed  for 
this  work.  Lord  Breadalbane  had  a  famous  kennel  of  dogs 
which  he  used  exclusively  for  bringing  deer  to  bay  :  these  were 
mostly  a  cross  between  foxhound  and  greyhound,  but  some 
were  foxhound-deerhound  cross. 

Deer-coursing  was  a  very  old  sport  in  England.  Turber- 
vile  says  :  '  We  here  in  England  do  make  great  account  of  such 
pastime  as  is  to  be  seen  in  coursing  with  Greyhounds  at  Deare, 
Hare,  foxes  or  such  like.  .  .  .  First  for  the  course  at  the  Deare 
(especially  if  it  be  a  red  Deare)  you  may  devide  your  Grey- 
hounds into  three  sundry  parts,  viz.  Teasers,  Side-layes  and 
Back  sets  or  Receytes.  By  this  worde  Teasers  is  ment  the  first 
Greyhounde  or  brase  or  lease  of  Greyhoundes  which  is  let  slip 
either  at  the  whole  hearde,  to  bring  a  Deare  single  to  ye  course 
or  els  at  a  lowe  (lone)  deare  to  make  him  streine  before  he  come 
at  the  sidelayes  and  backsets.  For  a  deare  is  of  this  nature, 
that  when  he  once  hath  set  his  head  forwarde  any  way  he  will 

230 


DEER-STALKING  AND  COURSING 

hold  on  the  same  waye  and  never  turneth  and  wrencheth  as  a 
Hare  will  do.  .  .  .' 

The  '  sidelayes  '  took  up  the  chase  midway — it  would  make 
considerable  demand  on  the  knowledge  of  deer  and  their 
habits  possessed  by  the  man  in  charge  to  choose  his  station 
— and  the  '  receytes  or  backsets  '  came  into  action  '  towards 
the  latter  end  of  ye  course.'  These  last  were  '  commonly  let 
slip  full  in  the  face  of  the  Deare,  to  the  end  they  may  the  more 
amaze  him  :  and  so  they  with  the  help  of  the  other  teasers  and 
sidelayes  may  the  better  take  hold  on  him  all  at  once  and  pull 
him  doune.' 

The  same  sport  was  pursued  under  artificial  conditions  in 
parks,  hounds  being  slipped  at  deer  in  racecourse-like  en- 
closures constructed  for  the  purpose  :  in  this  '  sidelayes  and 
backsets  '  of  hounds  were  not  used. 

Deer-coursing  was  considered  the  noblest  of  all  the  High- 
land sports,  and  had  long  been  a  favourite  in  the  north  and 
west  of  Scotland  ;  but  when  Scrope  wrote  his  famous  Art  of 
Deer-Stalking  in  1838  it  had  fallen  into  disuse,  though  pursued 
in  some  parts  of  the  country.  This  is  the  account  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  sport  was  conducted  as  given  to  Scrope 
by  one  of  the  few  sportsmen  who  had  had  the  good  fortune  to 
enjoy  it.  The  course  described  took  place  on  the  Isle  of  Jura 
in  August  .^1835.  Buskar,  it  may  be  mentioned,  stood  28 
inches  at  the  shoulder,  girthed  32  inches,  and  weighed,  in 
running  condition,  85  lbs.  : — 

'  The  direction  in  which  we  should  proceed  being  agreed 
upon,  Finlay  (than  whom  a  better  deer-stalker  never  trod  the 
heath)  set  out  about  fifty  yards  in  advance,  provided  with  a 
telescope  ;  while  the  rest  of  the  party  followed  slowly  and 
silently  with  the  dogs  in  slips.  We  had  thus  proceeded  up  a 
rocky  glen  for  some  miles,  gradually  ascending  from  the  sea, 
when  the  stalker  descried  (without  the  aid  of  his  glass)  a  stag 
about  a  mile  off.  He  immediately  prostrated  himself  on  the 
ground,  and  in  a  second  the  whole  party  laj^  flat  on  the  heath  ; 
for  even  at  that  great  distance  we  might  have  been  discovered 

231 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

by  the  deer.  Finlay  then  returned,  crawUng  along  the  ground, 
to  the  spot  where  we  were  lying,  and  directed  us  to  creep  back 
for  a  short  distance  until  we  were  out  of  sight.  As  yet,  the  rest 
of  the  party  had  seen  nothing  of  the  stag,  and  although  the 
stalker  pointed  steadily  in  the  direction  in  which  he  was, 
not  one  of  the  party  could  discover  him  with  the  naked  eye  ; 
but  Buskar,  who  had  hitherto  followed  quietly,  now  com- 
menced a  low  whining  noise,  and  with  ears  erect,  gazed  steadily 
at  the  spot  where  the  deer  was  lying.  On  taking  the  glass,  we 
were  soon  satisfied  of  the  correctness  of  the  stalker's  vision, 
for  we  could  distinctly  perceive  a  fine  stag  lying  on  the  side  of 
the  valley  to  our  left,  quietly  chewing  the  cud,  and  looking 
round  in  all  directions.  We  immediately  retreated,  and 
following  our  guide,  got  into  the  channel  of  a  mountain 
stream,  which  (though  the  stag  was  in  a  situation  that  com- 
manded a  greater  part  of  the  valley)  enabled  us,  from  its  depths 
and  windings,  to  approach  towards  him  until  we  should  be 
screened  by  some  intervening  rocks. 

'  We  then  left  the  channel  of  the  stream,  and  finding  that 
we  could  proceed  no  farther  in  that  direction  without  being 
observed  or  scented  by  the  deer,  whose  power  of  smell  is  most 
acute,  we  turned  to  the  left,  and,  keeping  the  lowest  ground, 
proceeded  some  way  up  the  side  of  the  valley  on  which  he  lay, 
when  Finlay  informed  us  that  we  should  soon  be  again  in 
sight ;  and  that,  in  order  to  keep  ourselves  concealed,  it  was 
necessary  to  throw  om-selves  on  our  faces,  and  creep  through 
some  rushes  that  lay  before  us.  This  we  did,  following  each 
other  in  a  hne,  and  closely  observing  the  motions  of  our  guide, 
for  the  distance  of  a  100  yards,  until  a  rising  ground  inter- 
vening between  us  and  the  deer  permitted  us  to  regain  an 
upright  posture.  Having  gained  this  point,  Finlay  thought 
it  necessary  to  take  another  view  of  the  deer,  in  case  he  might 
have  changed  his  position,  and  thus,  perhaps,  be  brought  into 
sight  of  us  when  we  least  expected  it.  It  was  proper  also  to 
ascertain  whether  or  not  there  were  any  deer  in  his  neighbour- 
hood, who  might  be  disturbed  by  our  approach,  and  communi- 

232 


Modern  Racing: 

The  Starting  Gate 


.  '^uns/A 


,-A-u\f. 


■l\iiv")  ■V,u'sV\'5i\<^.  "i^ 


DEER-STALKING  AND  COURSING 

cate  their  alarm  to  him.  For  this  purpose,  unbonneted,  his 
hair  having  been  cut  close  for  the  occasion,  he  slowly  ascended 
the  rising  ground  betwixt  us  and  the  deer,  looking  at  every 
step  to  the  right  and  to  the  left,  and  raising  himself  as  if  by 
inches,  with  his  head  thrown  back  so  as  to  bring  his  eyes  to  as 
high  a  level  as  possible.  Having,  at  length,  caught  a  view  of 
the  deer's  horns,  he  satisfied  himself  that  he  had  not  moved, 
and  having  sunk  down  as  gradually  and  slowly  as  he  rose,  that 
he  might  not  by  any  sudden  movement  attract  the  attention  of 
the  deer,  he  returned  to  us,  and  again  led  the  way  ;  and  after 
performing  a  very  considerable  circuit,  moving  sometimes 
forwards,  and  sometimes  backwards,  we  at  length  arrived  at  the 
back  of  a  hillock,  on  the  opposite  side  of  which,  he  informed  us 
in  a  whisper,  the  deer  was  lying,  and  that,  from  the  spot  where 
we  then  stood,  he  was  not  distant  100  yards.  Most  of  the  party 
seemed  inclined  to  doubt  this  information,  for  they  verily 
believed  that  the  deer  was  at  least  half  a  mile  to  the  right ; 
but  Finlay's  organ  of  locality  was  so  visibly  and  strongly 
developed,  and  his  practice  in  deer-stalking  so  great,  that  the 
doubts  of  the  party  were  suppressed,  if  not  altogether  removed. 
Buskar,  however,  soon  put  the  matter  beyond  question,  for 
raising  his  head,  he  bounded  forwards,  and  almost  escaped 
from  the  person  who  held  him.  No  time  was  to  be  lost :  the 
whole  party  moved  forward  in  silent  and  breathless  expecta- 
tion, with  the  dogs  in  front,  straining  in  the  slips  ;  and  on  our 
reaching  the  top  of  the  hillock,  we  got  a  full  view  of  the  noble 
stag,  who  having  heard  our  footsteps,  had  sprung  to  his  legs, 
and  was  staring  us  full  in  the  face  at  the  distance  of  about  sixty 
yards.  The  dogs  were  slipped  ;  a  general  halloo  burst  from 
the  whole  party,  and  the  stag,  wheeling  round,  set  off  at  full 
speed  with  Buskar  and  Bran  straining  after  him. 

'  The  brown  figure  of  the  deer,  with  his  noble  antlers  laid 
back,  contrasted  with  the  light  colour  of  the  dogs  stretching 
along  the  dark  heath,  presented  one  of  the  most  exciting 
scenes  that  it  is  possible  to  imagine. 

'  The  deer's  first  attempt  was  to  gain  some  rising  ground  to 
2g  233 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

the  left  of  the  spot  where  we  stood,  and  rather  behind  us  ;   but, 
being  closely  pursued  by  the  dogs,  he  soon  found  that  his  only 
safety  was  in  speed  ;   and  (as  a  deer  does  not  run  well  up  hill, 
nor,  like  a  roe,  straight  down  hill),  on  the  dogs  approaching 
him,   he  turned,   and   almost  retraced   his  footsteps,   taking, 
however,  a  steeper  line  of  descent  than  the  one  by  which  he 
ascended.     Here  the  chase  became  more  interesting  ;   the  dogs 
pressed  him  hard,  and  the  deer,  getting  confused,  found  himself 
suddenly  on  the  brink  of  a  small  precipice,  of  about  fourteen 
feet  in  height,  from  the  bottom  of  which  there  sloped  a  rugged 
mass  of  stones.     He  paused  for  a  moment,  as  if  afraid  to  take 
the  leap,  but  the  dogs  were  so  close  that  he  had  no  alternative. 
'  At  this  time  the  party  were  not  above  150  yards  distant, 
and  most  anxiously  waited  the  result,  fearing,  from  the  rugged- 
ness  of  the  ground  below,  that  the  deer  would  not  survive 
the    leap.     They    were,    however,    soon    relieved    from    their 
anxiety  ;   for  though  he  took  the  leap,  he  did  so  more  cunningly 
than  gallantly,  dropping  himself  in  the  most  singular  manner, 
so  that  his  hind-legs  first  reached  the  broken  rocks  below  :  nor 
were  the  dogs  long  in  following  him  ;   Buskar  sprang  first,  and 
extraordinary  to  relate,  did  not  lose  his  legs  ;    Bran  followed, 
and  on  reaching  the  ground,  performed  a  complete  summerset ; 
he  soon,  however,  recovered  his  legs  ;    and  the  chase  was  con- 
tinued in  an  oblique  direction  down  the  side  of  a  most  rugged 
and  rocky  brae,  the  deer  apparently  more  fresh  and  nimble 
than  ever,  jumping  through  the  rocks  like  a  goat,  and  the  dogs 
well  up,  though  occasionally  receiving  the  most  fearful  falls. 
From  the  high  position  in  which  we  were  placed,  the  chase  was 
visible   for   nearly   half   a   mile.     When   some   rising   ground 
intercepted  our  view,  we  made  with  all  speed  for  a  higher  point, 
and,  on  reaching  it,  we  could  perceive  that  the  dogs,  having 
got  upon  smooth  ground,  had  gained  on  the  deer,  who  was 
still  going  at  speed,  and  were  close  up  with  him.     Bran  was 
then  leading,  and  in  a  few  seconds  was  at  his  heels,  and  im- 
mediately seized  his  hock  with  such  violence  of  grasp,  as  seemed 
in  a  great  measure  to  paralyse  the  limb,  for  the  deer's  speed 

234 


DEER-STALKING  AND  COURSING 

Avas  immediately  checked.  Buskar  was  not  far  behind,  for 
soon  afterwards  passing  Bran,  he  seized  the  deer  by  the  neck. 
Notwithstanding  the  weight  of  the  two  dogs  which  were  hang- 
ing to  him,  having  the  assistance  of  the  slope  of  the  ground,  he 
continued  dragging  them  along  at  a  most  extraordinary  rate 
(in  defiance  of  their  utmost  exertions  to  detain  him),  and  svic- 
ceeded  more  than  once  in  kicking  Bran  off.  But  he  became  at 
length  exhausted  :  the  dogs  succeeded  in  pulling  him  down, 
and,  though  he  made  several  attempts  to  rise,  he  never  com- 
pletely regained  his  legs. 

'  On  coming  up,  we  found  him  perfectly  dead,  with  the 
joints  of  both  his  fore-legs  dislocated  at  the  knee,  his  throat 
perforated,  and  his  chest  and  flanks  much  lacerated. 

'  As  the  ground  was  perfectly  smooth  for  a  considerable 
distance  round  the  place  where  he  fell,  and  not  in  any  degree 
swampy,  it  is  difficult  to  account  for  the  dislocation  of  his 
knees,  unless  it  happened  during  his  struggles  to  rise.  Buskar 
was  perfectly  exhausted,  and  had  lain  down,  shaking  from 
head  to  foot  much  like  a  broken-down  horse  ;  but  on  our 
approaching  the  deer,  he  rose,  walked  round  him  with  a 
determined  growl,  and  would  scarcely  permit  us  to  come  near 
him.  He  had  not,  however,  received  any  cut  or  injury  ;  while 
Bran  showed  several  bruises,  nearly  a  square  inch  having  been 
taken  off  the  front  of  his  fore-leg,  so  that  the  bone  was  visible, 
and  a  piece  of  biu-nt  heather  had  passed  quite  through  his  foot. 

'  Nothing  could  exceed  the  determined  courage  displayed 
by  both  dogs,  particularly  by  Buskar,  throughout  the  chase, 
and  especially  in  preserving  his  hold,  though  dragged  by  the 
deer  in  a  most  violent  manner.  This,  however,  is  but  one  of 
the  many  feats  of  this  fine  dog.  He  was  pupped  in  autumn 
1832,  and  before  he  was  a  year  old  killed  a  full-grown  hind 
single-handed.' 


235 


FALCONRY 

'   ■        ■  E  that  will  be  a  falconer,'  wrote  Simon  Latham  in 

M        m       1615,  '  must  be  no  sluggard,  he  must  be  up  early 

I        I       and  down  late  or  else  he  shall  never  see  how  his 

Hawk  rejoiceth  :  neither  must  he  be  tempted  with 

other   mutabilities    or   wandering   affection    but   remain   and 

continue  in  the  art  he  protesteth.' 

This  is  a  view  of  the  practical  side  of  the  art  to  which  clings 
an  old-world  savour  that  has  faded  from  sports  as  ancient  : 
for  who  shall  see  hawk  on  fist  without  recalling  the  days  of 
romance  and  chivalry,  though  the  fist  appear  from  sleeve  of 
Norfolk  jacket  ? 

Enclosure  of  lands  and  reclamation  of  wastes  have  made 
an  end  of  falconry  over  the  greater  part  of  England.  Colonel 
Thornton,  you  will  remember,  forsook  Thorn ville  Royal  and 
Sportsman's  Hall  when  the  Yorkshire  wolds  were  given  over 
to  the  plough,  and  sought  a  new  home  in  Wiltshire,  on  whose 
downs  he  might  still  fly  the  hawks  he  loved.  An  enthusiast 
was  Colonel  Thornton  :  how  lovingly  he  dwells  on  the  doings 
of  his  hawks  on  the  moors  during  his  Scottish  tour  !  Thus,  for 
instance  : — 

'  We  rode,  and  the  falconer  attended  with  a  cast  and  a 
half  of  hawks,  one  of  which  I  took  on  my  fist  and  hunted,  to 
oblige  Mr.  Drighorn,  with  a  brace  of  my  pointers.  The  road, 
as  I  imagined,  he  would  find  very  indifferent :  game  abounded. 
I  had  long  resisted  the  solicitations  of  Mr.  Drighorn  to  fly  a 
hawk  whenever  we  happened  to  mark  in  a  poult  near  us,  which 
was  frequently  the  case.  At  length  one  came  so  near  that  I 
could  not  deny  him  this  breach  of  the  law  in  a  country  which 
requires  none.  I  consented.  Determined  to  follow  up  the  bird, 
a  tercel  was  unhooded  and  took  a  very  handsome  place,  killing 

236 


FALCONRY 

his  bird  at  the  first  flight.  Having  once  broken  the  law, 
grown  bolder  in  iniquity,  as  is  usually  the  case,  we  stuck  at 
nothing,  and  had  a  very  pleasant  day's  sport  indeed  :  for  the 
hawks  were  well  broke  in  to  ptarmigants  and  flew  well.  We 
killed  twenty-two  birds  and  had  a  most  incomparable  flight 
at  a  snipe,  one  of  the  best  I  ever  saw,  for  full  sixteen  minutes. 
The  falcon  flew  delightfully,  but  the  snipe  got  into  a  small 
juniper  bush  near  us,  her  only  resource.  I  ordered  the  tercel 
to  be  leached  down,  and  I  took  the  other  falcon,  meaning  at 
any  rate  that  they  should  succeed  with  this  snipe.  When 
flushing  it  I  flew  my  falcon  from  the  hood  ;  the  other  was  in  a 
very  good  place,  and  on  the  falconer's  head.  A  dreadful, 
well-maintained  flight  they  had,  and  many  good  buckles  in  the 
air.  At  length  they  brought  her  like  a  shot  from  the  clouds, 
into  the  same  juniper  bush  she  had  saved  herself  in  before,  and 
close  to  which  we  were  standing.  Pluto  stood  it,  and  so  closely 
that  I  fortunately  took  it  alive  :  and  throwing  out  a  moor 
poult  to  each  falcon  as  a  reward,  and  preventing  by  this  means, 
the  two  hawks  fighting  for  the  snipe  and  carrying  it  away,  we 
fed  them  up,  delighted  beyond  measure  at  this  noble  flight. 
We  minuted  them  very  accurately  both  times,  when  they  took 
the  air,  and  the  last  flight  was  eleven  minutes  ;  during  which 
time,  moderately  speaking,  they  could  not  fly  less  than  nine 
miles,  besides  an  infinite  number  of  buckles  or  turns.'  ^ 

Like  a  good  sportsman,  Colonel  Thornton  spared  the  snipe 
which  had  given  such  a  flight  and  let  it  go,  as  the  bird  had 
received  only  a  slight  stroke  from  one  of  his  pursuers  and, 
though  very  stiff,  was  little  hurt.  The  power  of  the  falcon's 
stoop  is  exhibited  in  the  author's  remark  that  he  once  saw  a 
bird  of  his  '  at  one  stroke  cut  a  snipe  in  two  parts,  so  that  they 
fell  separate.' 

'  The  noblest  of  all  possible  flights  in  which  the  powers  of 
a  trained  hawk  could  be  engaged,'  says  Major  Hawkins  Fisher, 
'  were  those  of  the  wild  kite  and  heron.' 

'  The  late  .Major  Hawkins  Fisher  timed  one  of  his  falcons  to  travel  a  mile  in  fifty-eight 
seconds,  so  Colonel  Thornton's  estimate  may  be  less  extravagant  than  it  appears. 

237 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

The  esteem  in  which  our  ancestors  held  the  heron  is  proved 
by  the  many  Acts  of  Parhament  placed  on  the  statute-book  to 
protect  the  bird,  its  eggs  and  nest ;  but  heron-hawking  has 
long  been  a  thing  of  the  past.  It  is  not  that  herons  are  lack- 
ing ;  on  the  contrary  we  have  them  in  plenty.  Mr.  J.  E. 
Harting  {Hints  on  Hawks)  says  : — 

'  Nothing  would  be  easier  than  to  walk  out  into  the  marshes 
"  with  great  Goshawk  on  hand,"  find  a  heron  in  a  drain,  stalk 
it,  and  on  its  rising  fly  the  hawk  and  capture  it.  But  this  is 
not  heron-hawking  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  term.  There 
would  be  no  sport  at  all  in  taking  the  quarry  in  this  way. 
What  is  wanted  is  a  heron  passing  on  the  wing  at  a  moderate 
height  so  that  the  hawk  or  hawks  (formerly  both  falcons  and 
ger  falcons  were  used  for  this  sport)  on  being  hooded  off  would 
have  to  "  ring  up  "  to  get  above  the  heron,  an  advantage  which 
the  latter  would  always  endeavour  to  prevent  by  rising  also, 
and  a  fine  ringing  flight  would  be  the  result.  But  to  effect  this 
it  is  necessary  to  have  good  open  country  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  a  heronry  where  the  falconer  may  wait  with  his  hawks 
and  watch  for  a  heron  going  out  light  {i.e.  empty)  or  returning 
laden,  intercepting  the  heron,  as  it  were,  on  its  passage  and 
thus  ensuring  a  good  flight.' 

Norfolk  saw  the  last  of  English  heron-hawking.  This  is 
from  the  Norfolk  Chronicle  of  12th  June  1823 : — 

'  The  ancient  pastime  of  heron-hawking  is  still  carried  on 
in  this  county.  The  casts  of  hawks,  with  four  falconers, 
natives  of  Holland  (to  which  country  they  repair  annually  to 
catch  hawks  for  the  ensuing  season)  are  kept  at  Didlington 
Hall,  the  seat  of  Major  Wilson,  near  to  which  place  there  is  an 
extensive  heronry.' 

The  season  {i.e.  May  and  June)  of  1822  was  a  very  good 
one  ;  no  fewer  than  172  herons  were  taken.  A  flight  which 
took  place  in  1823  is  thus  described  : — ' 

'  The  heron  on  its  way  from  the  heronry  to  the  fens  was  seen 

'  Quoted  in  Uijils  on  Ilawkx,  by  J.  E.  Hartinp. 
238 


FALCONRY 

at  a  considerable  distance  going  down  the  wind.  He  was  so 
far  off  that  the  falconers  hesitated  whether  they  would  venture 
to  unhood  their  hawks,  but  one  of  them  ha\dng  luckily  upon 
his  wrist  a  famous  hawk  in  whom  he  had  great  confidence, 
cast  him  off  alone.  It  instantly  made  at  the  heron,  who 
mounted  higher  in  the  air,  though  still  advancing  rapidly  in 
his  course.  The  whole  field  was  instantly  in  motion,  and  those 
only  who  have  hunted  with  our  crack  packs  of  foxhounds  can 
form  an  idea  of  the  ardour  with  which  each  person  including 
the  ladies  strove  to  be  foremost.  The  hawk  made  numberless 
stoops  at  the  heron,  which  his  activity  and  stoutness  enabled 
him  to  avoid,  and  it  was  not  until  some  time  after  the  birds 
had  ceased  to  be  visible  to  the  chief  part  of  the  field  that  the 
hawk  was  able,  after  repeatedly  striking  his  quarry,  to  bring 
him  to  the  ground.  The  flight  lasted  twenty-six  minutes,  and 
the  distance  from  point  to  point  exceeded  six  miles.  The 
height  to  which  the  birds  rose  was  so  great  that,  to  use  the 
expression  of  the  falconers,  "  they  were  six  steeples  high  in  the 
air — no  bigger  than  bimible-bees."  ' 

By  the  way,  ]\Ir.  Harting  remarks  upon  the  common  belief 
that  '  a  heron  when  hard  pressed  and  stooped  at  by  the  falcon 
will  point  his  beak  upward  and  receive  the  descending  hawk 
upon  its  sharp  extremity,  thereby  disabling,  if  not  killing  it 
outright,  Somerville  represents  the  heron  adopting  this 
method  of  defence — surely  calculated  to  result  in  a  broken 
neck  ! — and  Sir  Walter  Scott  has  done  the  same.  '  There  is 
not  only  no  authority  for  this  pretty  story,'  says  Mr.  Harting, 
'  but  we  have  the  direct  testimony  of  eye-witnesses  that  it 
has  never  happened  within  their  experience.'  Adrien  MoUen, 
head  falconer  of  the  Loo  Club,  stated  that  in  all  the  hundreds 
of  flights  at  heron  he  had  seen,  he  never  saw  this  mode  of 
defence  adopted. 

Sir  John  Sebright,  who  wrote  in  1826,  held  that  the  magpie 
gave  better  sport  with  hawks  than  any  other  bird  : — 

'  Magpies  may  be  flown  with  eyess  slight  falcons,  and 
afford  excellent  sport.     A  down  or  common,  where  low  trees 

239 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

or  thorn  bushes  are  dispersed  at  the  distance  of  from  30  to  50 
yards  apart,  is  the  place  best  calculated  for  this  diversion. 

'  When  a  magpie  is  seen  at  a  distance,  a  hawk  is  immediately 
to  be  cast  off.  The  magpie  will  take  refuge  in  a  bush,  the 
moment  that  he  sees  the  falcon,  and  will  remain  there  until  the 
falconer  arrives,  with  the  hawk  waiting  on  in  the  air.  The 
magpie  is  to  be  driven  from  his  retreat,  and  the  hawk,  if  at  a 
good  pitch,  will  stoop  at  him  as  he  passes  to  another  bush, 
from  whence  he  is  to  be  driven  in  the  same  way,  another  hawk 
having  been  previously  cast  off,  so  that  one  or  the  other  may 
always  be  so  situated  as  to  attack  him  to  advantage. 

'  The  second  hawk  is  necessary,  for  the  magpie  shifts  with 
great  cunning  and  dexterity  to  avoid  the  stoops  ;  and  when 
hard  pressed,  owing  to  the  bushes  being  rather  far  apart,  will 
pass  under  the  bellies  of  the  horses,  flutter  along  a  cart  rut, 
and  avail  himself  of  every  little  inequality  of  the  ground  in 
order  to  escape. 

'  Four  or  five  assistants,  besides  the  falconer  (who  should 
attend  solely  to  his  hawks)  are  required  for  this  sport.  They 
should  be  well  mounted,  and  provided  with  whips  ;  for  the 
magpie  cannot  be  driven  from  a  bush  by  a  stick  ;  but  the  crack 
of  a  whip  will  force  him  to  leave  it,  even  when  he  is  so  tired  as 
hardly  to  be  able  to  fly.  Nothing  can  be  more  animating  than 
this  sport :  it  is,  in  my  opinion,  far  superior  to  every  other 
kind  of  hawking.  The  object  of  the  chase  is  fully  a  match  for 
its  pursuers — a  requisite  absolutely  necessary  to  give  an 
interest  to  any  sport  of  this  kind  ;  and  it  has  the  advantage  of 
giving  full  employment  to  the  company,  which  is  not  the  case 
in  partridge-hawking.  The  magpie  will  always  endeavour  to 
make  his  way  to  some  strong  cover  ;  care,  therefore,  must  be 
taken  to  counteract  him,  and  to  drive  him  to  that  part  of  the 
ground  where  the  bushes  are  farthest  from  each  other.  It  is 
not  easy  to  take  a  magpie  in  a  hedge.  Some  of  the  horsemen 
must  be  on  each  side  of  it ;  some  must  ride  behind,  and  some 
before  him  ;  for,  unless  compelled  to  rise,  by  being  surrounded 
on  all  sides,  he  will  flutter  along  the  hedge,  so  as  to  shelter 

240 


Steeple-Chasing 


FALCONRY 

himself  from  the  stoops  of  the  falcon.  Many  requisites  are 
necessary  to  afford  this  sport  in  perfection — a  favourable 
country,  good  hawks,  and  able  assistants.' 

The  curlew  is  held  the  most  difficult  bird  to  kill  with  trained 
hawks.  The  late  Major  Hawkins  Fisher  gave  an  admirable 
account  of  a  flight  at  curlew  in  the  address  he  delivered  before 
the  Cotteswold  Naturalists'  Field  Club  '  twenty  years  ago  : 
here  it  is,  with  his  description  of  a  flight  at  grouse  and  a 
noteworthy  one  at  a  woodcock  : — 

'  The  nearest  approach  to  a  heron  flight  that  I  have  ever 
seen,  occurred  in  this  wise.  In  October  1889,  my  old  grouse 
hawk,  "  Lady  Jane,"  was  waiting  on  at  a  height  so  great,  that 
though  she  is  upwards  of  three  feet  across  from  tip  to  tip  of 
expanded  wings,  she  appeared  in  the  sky,  like  a  pin's  head, 
over  the  moor,  the  dogs  being  unable  for  some  time  to  find  her 
a  grouse.  Presently  they  stood,  and  on  the  men  moving 
forward  to  put  them  up  for  her,  I  perceived  her  in  the  act  of 
stooping.  I  called  out,  to  prevent  their  purpose,  and  fixed  my 
glasses  on  the  hawk  expecting  to  see  her  in  pursuit  of  other 
grouse,  raised  accidentally.  Presently  she  was  down,  and 
instantly  engaged  with  some  large  bird,  which  I  deemed,  and 
the  men  asserted  to  be,  a  carrion  crow.  As  it  looked  large  and 
Ught-coloxired,  I  said,  "  then  it  is  a  hoody  (Royston)  crow  "  ; 
but  in  a  moment,  as  the  excited  couple  rose  high  in  air — at  it 
ding  dong — I  knew  it  was  no  crow.  No  ;  none  of  that  ignoble 
brood  ever  flew,  or  held  the  air,  like  this  strange  quarry,  which, 
in  a  few  seconds  more,  I  made  out  to  be  Numenius  arquata, 
the  common  or  long-billed  curlew.  I  know  no  instance  of  this 
grand  flier  having  been  taken  by  a  trained  hawk,  and  it  is 
generally  deemed  beyond  the  power  of  any  such.  Of  course 
it  is  occasionally  slain  by  a  wild  falcon  ;  but  then,  doubtless, 
the  worst  wild  falcon  is  far  before  the  best  trained  one,  and,  if 
inclined  and  meaning  it,  can  take  most  fowls  that  wing  the  air 
with  more  or  less  ease.  My  poor  trained  bird  (I  should  add, 
the  best  I  have  ever  had  of  her  sex)  was  in  very  indifferent 

'  Proceedings,  vol.  x.  parti.,  1889-90. 

2  H  241 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

plumage  then,  but  she  stuck  to  her  work  for  more  than  twenty 
minutes,  during  the  whole  of  which  time  the  curlew  (in  desper- 
ate earnest)  was  quite  unable  to  get  away  from  her.  Stoop 
succeeded  stoop,  and,  as  I  thought,  too  rapidly  ;  and  when  it 
is  considered  that  the  sole  effort  of  the  curlew  was  to  avoid  the 
deadly  bloAV,  and  mount  higher  than  her  adversary  after  its 
failure,  and  that  every  failure  placed  tlie  stooping  falcon 
60  yards  and  more  below  the  curlew,  rapidly  mounting  on  the 
best  of  wings,  and  that  she  had  to  regain  her  position,  and  get 
100  yards  above  her  hoped-for  quarry,  before  she  could  again 
return  to  the  attack,  the  courage,  ability,  and  perseverance 
with  which  she  kept  at  it,  until  both  were  out  of  sight  of  two 
of  the  best  pair  of  eyes  I  have  known,  fairly  astonished  me. 
My  excellent  field  glasses  still  shewed  me  two  little  black  dots 
in  the  clear  blue  sky  :  the  falcon  even  then  repeating  her 
unavailing  efforts,  by  ringing  widely  against  the  wind,  and  so 
mounting  laboriously  over  the  curlew,  whose  upward  pro- 
gression was  accomplished  by  the  most  extraordinary  bounds 
(I  can  call  her  movements  nothing  else)  I  ever  saw.  Only  two, 
of  these  many  stoops,  "  told  "  all  through  this  long  contest. 
Twice  I  saw  the  curlew  knocked  round  and  up,  and  twice  her 
feathers  floated  in  the  air  like  tiny  dust ;  but  the  harm  done 
was  not  enough,  and  the  two  dots  finally  separated,  and  the 
disappointed  falcon  was  shortly  recalled  to  us  (though  she 
needed  no  "  lure,"  and  seldom  or  never  gets  one  shown,  as  she 
is  perfectly  willing  to  stay  and  work  with  us).  It  may  be  of 
interest  to  remark,  that  on  looking  round,  we  saw  the  pointer 
and  setter  (which  on  another  occasion  stood  for  half  an  hour 
by  the  watch)  Avere  still  "  on  the  point  "  ;  and  when  the  hawk 
came  over,  still  at  a  vast  elevation,  the  long-suffering  dogs  were 
relieved. 

'  The  grouse  (three  or  four)  were  sprung,  and  "  Lady  Jane," 
tired  as  she  was,  stooped  and  killed  one  with  her  usual  ease. 
Needless,  I  hope,  to  say  she  did  not  go  hungry  to  bed  that 
night,  for  want  of  a  meal  on  grouse  !  We  were  all  convinced 
that,  with  a  companion  to  help  her  (two  falcons  are  always 

242 


FALCONRY 

flown  together  at  a  heron,  as  two  greyhounds  are  usually 
slipped  at  a  hare),  the  curlew  would  have  been  taken  in  five 
minutes,  and  with  such  a  complete  suit  of  new  and  good 
feathers  as  the  old  falcon  now  possesses,  I  should  myself  be 
very  sorry  indeed  to  be  a  curlew  in  front  of  her. 

'  Shall  I  mention  again  a  singular  flight  I  once  saw  worked 
at  a  woodcock  ?  This  bird,  when  put  to  it,  jjossesses  remark- 
able powers  of  flight,  as  its  extended  migrations,  and  splendid 
shape  and  length  of  wing,  abundantly  warrant.  It  occurred 
in  this  wise,  in  October  1866.  I  found  myself  with  hawks 
(eyesses),  dogs,  gillies,  a  keeper,  and  my  gun,  on  the  moor  near 
the  western  end  of  Loch-Eil,  in  Argyle,  at  a  place  called  Fassie- 
fern,  not  far  from  the  place  where  Prince  Charlie  met  his 
devoted  Highland  clansmen  in  arms  for  his  crown,  only  to  lose 
the  day,  and  their  lives,  at  fatal,  and  bloody,  CviUoden.  I  made 
a  line  to  beat  out  a  wide  bank  of  bracken,  then  brown  with  early 
autumn,  and  saw  a  bird  which  I  believed  then  to  be  a  cock, 
and  the  keeper,  a  winged  grouse,  jump  up  in  front.  Had  I 
but  had  the  courage  of  my  convictions,  and  put  my  favourite 
falcon,  called  "  Taillie  "  from  her  broken  tail — a  Welsh  hawk 
she  from  the  Glamorgan  precipices,  of  the  Worms  Head — 
aloft,  then  she  would  have  probably  been  saved  much  trouble, 
and  we  should  have  lost  a  glorious  sight,  and  flight,  for  the  day 
was  stilly,  bright,  and  lovely,  and  the  sea  loch  and  its  waves 
sparkled  in  the  sun.  No  ;  I  took  her  on  my  fist,  and  struck  her 
hood  in  readiness,  half  disposed  to  believe  in  McPhee  the  game- 
keeper. Just  where  I  saw  the  bird  spring,  suddenly  up  went 
a  fine  woodcock.  No  winged  bird  she,  but  in  full  possession 
of  the  excellent  pair,  that  had  not  long  before  brought  her 
(I  suppose,  for  we  do  not  know)  from  Finland,  or  elsewhere 
in  the  North,  to  Argyle.  I  unhooded  and  cast  "Taillie" 
after  her,  and  the  flight  began.  This  woodcock  would  have 
much  astonished  sportsmen  only  used  to  their  actions  in  a 
thick  cover.  Up  and  up  she  went  in  long  zig-zags,  and  with 
precisely  the  style  and  action  of  her  small  relative,  Scolopax 
Gallinago,  the  common  snipe,  but  mute.     The  falcon  mounted 

'2rs 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

rapidly  in  her  train,  though  at  a  considerable  disadvantage  at 
first.  I  saw  it  was  going  to  be  a  long  affair,  got  out  my 
glasses,  and  lay  down  on  the  heather,  and  on  one  side  was  my 
then  falconer,  Jamie  Barr,  one  of  the  well-known  family  of 
Scotch  falconers, — there  were  once  a  father  and  three  sons  of 
that  name  (all  falconers  by  profession),  with  most  acute  and 
trained  vision, — and  on  the  other  side  the  proud  possessor  of  the 
best  pair  of  eyes  in  all  Argyle,  if  not  in  the  West  of  Scotland — 
the  so-called  "  fox-hunter's  "  son,  my  gillie,  Sandy  Kennedy. 
This  man  got  much  employment  in  seeking  sheep  lost  on  the 
hills  and  mountains,  and  long  practice  had  rendered  his 
ancestral  eyesight  (his  father's  had  been  as  good)  equal  to  most 
glasses  on  the  moor.  The  woodcock,  with  the  falcon  below 
and  behind  her,  did  not  dare  to  come  down  or  return — vestigia 
nulla  retrorsum  was  her  motto — and  soon  the  pair  of  dots  were 
high  over  the  sea  loch,  there  a  mile  wide,  the  cock's  point  being 
evidently  Morven,  on  the  other  side  of  the  strait.  Soon  I 
called  out,  "  I  can  see  but  one."  Presently  from  Barr  came — 
"  I  canna  see  them ;  "  from  Kennedy,  "  I  ken  'em  fine  !  "  I 
hardly  believed  he  could,  for  my  own  eyes  were  then  far  above 
the  average,  and  aided  by  the  best  of  Voigtlaender's  field 
glasses,  it  was  as  much  as  I  could  do.  Presently,  methought 
that  the  single  dot  in  the  sky,  which  I  still  discerned,  became, 
instead  of  fainter,  faintly  more  visible.  "  They  are  coming 
back,"  quoth  Kennedy  ;  and  before  long  the  spot  had  visibly 
increased,  and  the  falconer  Barr  declared  that  he  saw  them 
once  more.  So  did  we,  and  so  did  all,  before  long,  for  the  wood- 
cock, finding  herself  over  the  water,  and  unable  to  shake  off 
her  pursuer,  or  gain  the  distant  haven  of  Morven,  had  no 
alternative  but  to  seek  the  shelter  of  the  bracken  on  our  side, 
from  whence  she  sprang  ;  so  the  poor  fowl  turned  tail,  and 
"  went  for  it  "  in  a  long  slanting  descent  from  an  incredible 
altitude.  As  they  both  neared  us,  they  presented  the  appear- 
ance of  two  little  balls  falling  out  of  the  sky  right  towards  us, 
and  quite  straight,  with  the  difference  (fatal  to  the  poor  wood- 
cock)  that   "  Taillie,"   that  began  below  her,   was  now  well 

•244 


FALCONRY 

above.  The  hawk  was  evidently  unwilling  or  afraid  to  stoop 
over  the  water,  but  the  moment  the  cock  was  over  the  land 
she  shot  herself  forward,  and  straight  in  air,  instead  of  slanting, 
half  perpendicularly  down,  like  her  quarry  (both  moving  with 
incredible  speed)  turned  over,  and  stooped.  No  one  knows  the 
speed  of  a  falcon's  stoop,  but  it  must  be  very  great,  as  I  have 
seen  it  bring  a  hawk  up  to  old  grouse  flying  hard  down  wind, 
just  as  though  they  had  been  sitting  still,  with  absurd  ease, 
if  only  she  be  but  high  enough.  Anyhow,  it  was  fatal  this 
time  to  the  woodcock,  for,  leaving  a  cloud  of  feathers  behind, 
she  tumbled  head  over  heels  before  us,  into  the  very  patch  of 
bracken  she  came  from,  and  meeting  there  with  an  old  ant-hill, 
bounded  off  it,  many  a  yard,  and  lay  still.  The  hawk  soon 
recovered  herself,  and  dashed  on  to  her  well-earned  quarry. 
Needless  to  say,  I  did  not  disturb  her  thereon,  but  served  out 
the  whiskey,  and  drank  her  health,  all  round.' 

Major  Hawkins  Fisher  preferred  grouse  to  partridge- 
hawking  : — 

'  The  partridge  is  a  jolly  little  fowl,  though  not  to  be 
compared  with  the  denizen  of  the  heather.  (I  have  usually 
three  coveys  of  partridges  on  my  moor,  where  they  appear  to 
feed  on  the  seeds  of  a  rush,  and  are  smaller  and  darker  than 
the  type.)  I  hawked  them  regularly  for  many  years  on  the 
open  downland  arable  expanse  of  South  Wilts,  using  good 
dogs,  and  possessing  two  of  the  best  partridge  hawks — tiercels 
or  males,  and  nestling  peregrines — possible.  Of  course  it  is 
indispensable  to  possess  or  rent  a  sufficient  quantity  of  suitable 
ground,  well  stocked  with  partridges,  and  the  right  to  preserve 
them  upon  it :  2000  or  3000  acres  is  quite  necessary,  if  not  more, 
for  good  sport  and  success.  The  fixed  idea  that  "  hawking 
drives  birds  off  the  land  "  is  everywhere  prevalent,  and  utterly 
unremoveable.  This  prejudice  militates  heavily,  against  even 
renting  grouse,  or  partridge  ground,  for  our  present  purpose. 
It  happens  to  be  a  perfectly  incorrect  idea,  from  a  common- 
sense  point  of  view,  but  it  is  useless  to  attempt  to  discuss  it, 
nor  will  I  write  about  it  here.     Suffice  it  to  say  that  the 

245 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

constant  presence  of  two  or  more  wild  peregrine  falcons,  living 
very  much  indeed  on  my  own  and  neighbours'  partridges,  not 
only  never  drove  our  numerous  partridges  away,  but  was  not 
thought  to  do  so  ;  whereas  two  or  three  miserably  inferior 
tame  hawks,  not  to  be  named  in  the  same  week  with  the  wild 
ones,  with  reference  to  their  ability  to  take  partridges,  were 
believed  to  drive  all  our  game  away.  Luckily  it  did  not.  On 
the  contrary,  when  hard  shot,  it  was  our  neighbour's  lands  that 
were  bare,  whilst  ours,  being  kept  quiet  from  the  report  of  the 
gun,  were  a  land  of  plenty  (for  partridges)  to  our  great  content, 
and  I  hope  to  our  neighbour's  disgust.  But  they  stuck  to 
their  text  just  the  same  ! 

'  Every  single  flight,  even  at  partridges,  throughout  the 
day  differs  considerably  from  its  predecessor  and  its  successor. 
The  two  best  days  I  can  remember  were  twelve  partridges  one 
day  and  fourteen  on  the  next  (both  in  October).  I  once 
remember  killing  a  partridge  with  a  nearly  perfect  game  hawk 
called  "  Lundy,"  from  his  birthplace  in  the  Bristol  Channel, 
and  who,  before  a  bad  neighboui"  killed  him,  to  deliver  a  pigeon 
from  his  clutches,  had  taken  in  his  four  years  of  service  more 
than  400  partridges,  besides  two  kestrels,  some  falcons  being 
desperately  fond  of  going  at  any  wild  hawk.  This  little  fellow 
had  done  enough  one  day,  when  a  neighbour's  keeper  came  up 
and  asked  to  see  a  flight.  Too  late,  said  I,  the  other  hawks 
being  fed  up.  Just  then  the  dog  employed,  a  ceaseless  worker 
and  finder,  came  to  a  dead  point  in  some  high  clover.  Quite 
forgetting  what  I  was  about  I  struck  the  hawk's  hood  and  cast 
him  off,  but  to  my  horror  with  his  swivel  in  his  jesses,  and  the 
leash,  a  yard  and  a  quarter  long,  and  its  button  attached  and 
dangling  down.  Few  hawks,  I  hope,  thus  adorned  or  en- 
cumbered, have  ever  been  asked  to  take  partridges.  But  it 
seemed  to  make  little  difference  to  this  old  hand.  Up  he  went 
in  wide  rings,  and  as  fast,  apparently,  as  ever,  with  his  ridicu- 
lous appendages ;  when  high  enough,  the  partridges  were 
moved,  and  he  stooped  and  killed  one  (for  the  keeper)  with 
little  ado.' 

246 


FALCONRY 

When  such  a  quarry  as  the  woodcock,  which  of  course  can 
fly  far  as  well  as  fast,  '  takes  the  air,'  an  extraordinary  distance 
may  be  covered  by  pursued  and  pursuer.  One  of  the  most 
remarkable  flights  recorded,  is  that  mentioned  by  the  late 
Mr.  Knox  {Gamehirds  and  Wild  Fowl,  1850).  He  was  hawking 
with  the  Hon.  R.  Westenra  in  Rossmore  Park,  Co.  Monaghan, 
when  a  woodcock  was  put  up.  The  bird,  after  a  short  chase, 
took  the  air  closely  pursued  by  the  falcon — the  property  of 
Mr.  Westenra — whose  name  and  address  were  engraved  on  her 
bells  and  varvels.  In  a  short  time  both  birds  had  attained 
such  an  elevation  that  they  were  with  difficulty  kept  in  view. 
At  last,  just  as  they  had  become  like  specks  in  the  sky  they  were 
observed  to  pass  rapidly  towards  the  north-east  under  the 
influence  of  a  strong  south-west  wind,  and  were  soon  completely 
out  of  sight.  Some  days  elapsed  without  any  tidings  of  the 
truant  falcon  :  but  before  the  week  had  expired,  a  parcel 
arrived  at  Rossmore  Park  accompanied  by  a  letter,  bearing  a 
Scotch  postmark.  The  first  contained  the  dead  body  of  the 
falcon,  the  latter  the  closing  chapter  of  her  history  from  the 
hand  of  her  destroyer,  a  farmer,  who  resided  within  ten  miles  of 
Aberdeen.  Upon  comparison  of  dates  it  was  found  that  she 
had  been  shot  near  Aberdeen,  within  forty-eight  hours  after 
she  had  been  flown  at  the  woodcock  in  a  central  part  of  the 
province  of  Ulster, 


247 


RACING 

DESCRIPTIVE  accounts  of  races  until  the  nineteenth 
century  are  curiously  few.  Their  paucity  is  to  be 
regretted,  for  the  occasional  sidelights  we  obtain 
from  the  old  Calendars — Pond,  Cheney,  Heber, 
and  Tutting  and  Falconer — suggest  that  eighteenth-century 
meetings  were  conducted  in  a  happy-go-lucky  fashion  as 
regards  management,  while  the  glimpses  we  get  of  racing  and 
its  surroundings  from  other  sources  indicate  the  loss  of  a 
peculiarly  interesting  chapter  of  English  social  life.  The 
crowd  that  lined  the  course  in  the  days  when  four-mile  heats 
were  started  by  beat  of  drum  offered  large  possibilities  to 
the  descriptive  writer. 

In  an  earlier  day  '  crossing  and  jostling  '  were  recognised 
methods  of  spoiling  the  chances  of  a  competitor  ;  but  by  the 
middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  these  heroic  methods  of  race- 
riding  were  falling  into  disuse  on  English  courses.  In  1751 
the  Articles  relating  to  His  Majesty's  Plates  included  the 
proviso  that  '  as  many  of  the  Riders  as  shall  cross,  jostle,  or 
strike  or  use  any  other  foul  play,  shall  be  made  incapable  of 
ever  riding — for  any  of  His  Majesty's  Plates  hereafter.'  The 
Rules  concerning  Racing  published  in  1752  provide,  it  is  true, 
that  '  Crossing  and  Jostling  is  allowed  in  matches  if  no  agree- 
ment to  the  contrary  ' ;  but  from  the  absence  of  comment  such 
as  would  show  that  crossing  and  jostling  were  practised,  it 
would  seem  that  an  '  agreement  to  the  contrary  '  was  usual 
at  this  time.  At  the  Epsom  November  meeting  of  1769, 
Mr.  Bishop's  Pancake  beat  Lord  Milsington's  Surry,  '  but  being 
accused  of  crossing  of  Surry  the  match  was  given  to  Surry.' 
These  methods  were  continued  in  Ireland  :  at  the  Trim, 
Co.  Meath,  meeting  in  March  1752,  Messrs.  Moore  and  Scott's 

24.8 


RACING 

bay  mare  was  'thrown  down  by  a  jostle  and  killed,  and  the  rider, 
Mr.  Scott,  violently  bruised.'  Again  at  Loughrea,  Co.  Galway, 
in  August  of  the  same  year,  '  Mr.  Daly's  Gelding  was  thrown 
down  in  the  third  heat  and  killed  by  the  fall.' 

Such  incidents  grow  rarer  as  we  look  through  the  Calendars, 
and  twenty  years  later  their  total  cessation  suggests  that 
crossing  and  jostling  had  been  given  up  in  Ireland  also. 

Matches  formed  a  prominent  feature  of  most  meetings  in 
the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Taking  a  Calendar 
at  random  (it  happens  to  be  that  of  1772)  and  turning  to  the 
Newmarket  Second  Spring  meeting,  we  find  that  the  six  days' 
racing,  11th  to  16th  May  inclusive,  consisted  of  fifteen  sweep- 
stakes, '  subscriptions  '  and  plates,  and  twenty-nine  matches  ; 
while  in  eighteen  other  matches  which  had  been  arranged 
forfeit  was  paid.  At  most  meetings  the  stake  was  usually 
the  £50  minimum  allowed  by  law  (13  Geo.  ii.,  c.  19),  and  the 
big  prize  of  the  meeting  fortunate  enough  to  secure  it  was  a 
Royal  Plate  worth  a  hundred  guineas.  Far  more  valuable 
prizes  might,  of  course,  be  won  at  Newmarket,  where  sweep- 
stakes of  a  hundred  guineas  each  figured  at  every  meeting  : 
matches  were  arranged  for  any  stake  from  £50  a  side  to 
£2000  or  more.  In  those  days  when  enclosed  meetings  and 
gate  money  were  unknown,  the  greatest  proportion  of  the  cash 
was  found  by  the  men  who  ran  horses  ;  but  at  minor  meetings 
the  authorities  looked  to  the  winner  to  contribute  something 
out  of  the  stakes  towards  the  sport.  Thus  at  Barnet  in  1751 
the  winner  of  each  of  the  three  races  was  required  to  pay  six 
guineas  '  towards  Repairing  the  Course,  Setting  up  Posts  and 
keeping  them  in  Repair.'  At  the  Canterbury  meeting  of  the 
same  year  the  winner  of  the  County  Plate,  £50,  was  '  enjoin'd 
to  pay  three  guineas  towards  the  expense  attending  the 
Race,  and  of  the  City  Plate,  £50,  ten  Pounds  towards  a  Purse 
to  be  run  for  in  the  following  year.' 

Reference  has  been  made  to  the  happy-go-lucky  fashion  in 
which  racing  was  carried  on.  Here  is  an  example  :  at  the 
Newmarket  October  meeting  of  1752,  Mr.  Edward  Popham  ran 

2 1  249 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

his  grey  filly  by  Crab  against  Mr.  Valentine  Knightley's 
Marplot  over  the  Beacon  Course  for  £50  a  side  ;  but  they,  or 
the  stewards,  had  omitted  to  appoint  a  judge,  and  unfortun- 
ately they  made  so  close  a  race  of  it  that  they  could  not  decide 
between  themselves  who  had  won.  '  As  it  occasioned  some 
Disputes  it  was  by  Agreement  left  to  Lord  Godolphin,  who 
determined  it  to  be  a  drawn  Match.'  An  extraordinary  case 
occurred  at  the  Farn  (Cheshire)  meeting  of  1761,  when  Mr. 
Egerton's  Dionysius  and  the  Hon.  Harvey  Ash  ton's  Wildair 
were  entered  for  the  Second  Annual  Prize  of  twenty-one 
guineas.'  Says  the  Calendar:  '  Dionysius  started  alone  between 
12  and  3.  Wildair  started  alone  between  3  and  5.  A  dispute 
arose  which  was  entitled  to  the  Plate,  and  was  not  settled  when 
this  went  to  Press.'  We  must  svippose  that  a  time  was 
appointed  for  starting  that  race ;  but  if  this  trifling  formality 
had  been  overlooked,  the  point  was  indeed  a  knotty  one  for  the 
authorities  to  determine,  supposing  them  to  regard  the  per- 
formance as  a  race  at  all. 

The  hard  case  presented  to  the  judge  by  an  accident  at  the 
Oxford  meeting  of  1731  probably  arose  from  a  too  successful 
jostle.  Conqueror  and  John  Trot  fell  together  so  near  the 
'  ending  post '  that  the  judge  could  not  determine  whether 
either  horse  had  carried  his  rider  past  the  post.  The  method 
adopted  to  decide  the  point  was  curious  :  '  a  person  making  an 
affidavit  that  before  John  Trot  fell  his  weight  at  least  had 
passed  the  post,'  his  evidence  was  accepted  and  the  race 
awarded  to  that  horse.  The  proceeding  displays  confidence  in 
the  disinterestedness  of  that  person. 

One  or  two  races  sufficed  for  a  day's  sport  when  the  event 
was  decided  in  heats  of  two,  three,  or  four  miles  with  half  an 
hour  '  for  rubbing  '  between.  Three  heats  usually  revealed 
the  winner,  but  when  fields  were  large,  more  were  often  re- 
quired. At  the  Beverley  meeting  held  in  May  1751,  nine 
five-year-olds  started  for  a  £50  purse,  three-mile  heats  :    each 

'  All  endowed  race:  and  therefore  exempted  from  operation  of  the  Act  wliicli  pre- 
scribed a  £50  minimum  stake. 

250 


RACING 

of  the  first  three  heats  was  won  by  a  different  horse,  so  a  fourth, 
in  which  these  tliree  started,  was  run  to  decide  it.  At  tlie 
CarUsle  meeting  of  May  1761,  nine  four-year-olds  started  for  a 
£50  stake,  two-mile  heats,  weight  9  stone.  Cadabora  won  the 
first ;  Stella,  the  second  ;  Cadabora  and  Heart  of  Oak  '  were 
so  near  together  the  judges  could  not  tell  which  won '  the 
third  ;  Bold  Burton  won  the  fourth  ;  Cadabora  and  Bold 
Burton  ran  a  dead  heat  for  the  fifth  ;  and  the  sixth  and  last 
was  won  by  Cadabora,  Bold  Burton  second,  and  Stella  third. 
In  their  later  days  these  long  heats  were  not  always  ridden 
out  from  start  to  finish.  Nimrod,  writing  of  the  early  decades 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  says :  '  So  much  is  the  system  of  a 
four-mile  heat  disliked,  that  when  it  does  occur  the  horses  often 
walk  the  first  two  miles.'  Sir  Charles  Bunbury  is  said  to  have 
been  the  man  who  brought  about  the  discontinuance  of  races 
in  four-mile  heats. 

Thus  were  handicaps  made  under  mid-eighteenth-century 
rules  :  'A  Handy-Cap  Match  is  for  A.  B.  and  C.  to  put  an 
equal  sum  into  a  Hat.  C,  which  is  the  Handy-Capper,  makes 
a  match  for  A.  and  B.,  which  when  perused  by  them  they  put 
their  Hands  into  their  Pockets  and  draw  them  out  closed,  then 
they  open  them  together,  and  if  both  have  money  in  their 
hands,  the  match  is  confirmed  :  if  neither  have  money  it  is  no 
Match.  In  both  Cases  the  Handy- Capper  draws  all  the  money 
out  of  the  Hat :  but  if  one  has  INIoney  in  his  Hand  and  the  other 
none,  then  it  is  no  Match  :  and  he  that  has  the  money  in  his 
Hand  is  entitled  to  the  Deposit  in  the  Hat.' 

The  Handy-Capper  under  these  conditions  had  induce- 
ment to  make  a  match  which  should  be  accepted  by  both 
parties. 

The  thoroughbred  of  this  period,  it  is  hardly  necessary  to 
remark,  was  a  very  different  animal  from  his  modern  descend- 
ant. As  Sir  Walter  Gilbey  has  pointed  out  in  his  Thorough-bred 
and  Other  Ponies,  '  fourteen  hands  was  the  normal  or  average 
height  of  the  race-horse  '  during  the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth 
century.     The  racing  career  of  the  thoroughbred  then  began 

251 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

at  an  age  when  his  descendant  of  our  own  day  is  retiring  from 
active  life.  The  practice  of  racing  two-year-olds  (I  quote  again 
from  Sir  Walter  Gilbey)  was  introduced  about  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  '  bringing  with  it  the  inevitable  process 
of  forcing  the  growth  of  young  stock.'  Staying  power  and 
ability  to  carry  weight  were  the  distinguishing  character- 
istics of  these  old-time  race-horses,  not  speed  as  we  understand 
it.  Could  Eclipse  and  Ormonde  be  recalled  to  life  together, 
Eclipse  would  hardly  be  able  to  keep  Ormonde  in  sight. 

The  behaviour  of  the  race-going  crowd  in  old  times  left 
much  to  desire.  We  can  draw  our  own  conclusions  from  a 
passage  in  the  Act  of  1740  (13  Geo.  ii.,  c.  19)  already  referred 
to.  The  object  of  this  statute  was  not  only  to  make  an  end 
of  racing  worthless  horses  at  small  local  meetings  by  pre- 
scribing the  weights  to  be  carried  ^  and  the  value  of  stakes  ; 
it  declared  another  purpose  with  a  candour  incompatible  with 
a  low  franchise  qualification  ;  seeking  '  to  remove  all  tempta- 
tion from  the  lower  class  of  people  who  constantly  attend 
these  races  to  the  great  loss  of  time  and  hindrance  of  labour, 
and  whose  behaviour  still  calls  for  stricter  regulation  to  curb 
their  licentiousness  and  correct  their  manners.' 

The  manners  of  the  crowd  in  George  ii.'s  time  must  indeed 
have  stood  in  urgent  need  of  correction  if  those  of  the  crowd 
sixty  years  later  exhibited  any  improvement.  Small  local 
meetings  in  Kent  may  have  been  attended  by  a  mob  more 
disorderly  than  that  which  patronised  others  ;  but  if  this 
description  of  the  behaviour  of  the  mob  at  two  meetings  on  the 
south-west  coast  is  representative,  we  have  to  congratulate 
ourselves  on  a  very  vast  improvement.  Thus  the  famous 
painter,  George  Morland,  then  a  young  man  of  one  or  two  and 
twenty,  wrote  to  his  friend,  Philip  Dawe,  in  the  autumn  of 
1785  :— 

'  You  must  know  I  have  commenced  a  new  business  of 
jockey  to  the  races  ;   I  was  sent  for  to  Mount  Pleasant  [East  of 

'  The  clauses  which  related  to  weights  were  repealed  five  years  later  by  18  Geo.  ii., 
c.  34. 

252 


RACING 

Minster  five  miles  from  Margate]  by  the  gentlemen  of  the  turf, 
to  ride  a  racer  for  the  silver  cup,  as  I  am  thought  to  be  the  best 
horseman  here.  I  went  there  and  was  weighed  and  afterwards 
dressed  in  the  tight-striped  jacket  and  jockey's  cap,  and  lifted 
on  the  horse,  led  to  the  start,  placed  in  the  rank  and  file  ;  three 
parts  of  the  people  laid  great  bets  that  I  should  win  the  cup, 
etc.  Then  the  drums  beat  and  we  started  :  'twas  a  four-mile 
heat,  and  the  first  three  miles  I  could  not  keep  the  horse  behind 
them,  being  so  spirited  an  animal  :  by  that  means  he  soon 
exhausted  himself,  and  I  soon  had  the  mortification  to  see  them 
come  galloping  past  me,  hissing  and  laughing,  whilst  I  was 
spurring  his  guts  out.  A  mob  of  horsemen  then  gathered 
round,  telling  me  I  could  not  ride,  which  is  always  the  way  if 
you  lose  the  heat  :  they  began  at  last  to  use  their  whips,  and 
finding  I  could  not  get  away,  I  directly  pulled  off  my  jacket, 
laid  hold  of  the  bridle,  and  offered  battle  to  the  man  who  began 
first,  though  he  was  big  enough  to  eat  me  :  several  gentlemen 
rode  in,  and  all  the  mob  turned  over  to  me,  and  I  was  led  away 
in  triumph  with  shouts.  But,  however,  I  did  not  fare  near  so 
well  at  Margate  races,  and  was  very  near  being  killed  ;  I  rode 
for  a  gentleman  and  won  the  heat  so  completely,  that  when  I 
came  into  the  winning  post  the  other  horses  were  near  half 
a  mile  behind  me,  upon  which  near  four  hundred  sailors, 
smugglers,  fishermen,  etc.,  set  upon  me  with  sticks,  stones, 
waggoners'  whips,  fists,  etc.,  and  one  man,  an  innkeeper  here, 
took  me  by  the  thigh  and  pulled  me  off  the  horse  :  I  could  not 
defend  myself  :  the  sounds  I  heard  all  were,  "  Kill  him  !  " 
"  Strip  him  !  "  "  Throw  him  in  the  sea  !  "  "  Cut  off  his 
large  tail  !  "  and  a  hundred  other  sentences  rather  worse  than 
the  first.  I  got  from  them  once,  and  ran  into  the  booth : 
Michiner  rode  in  to  me,  dismounted  and  took  me  up  in  his  arms, 
half  beat  to  pieces,  kept  crying  to  the  mob  to  keep  back,  and 
that  his  name  was  Michiner  and  he  would  notice  them  :  at 
last,  a  party  of  light  horsemen  and  several  gentlemen  and  their 
servants,  some  post-boys,  hairdressers,  bakers,  and  several 
other  people  I  knew  armed  themselves  with   sticks,  etc.,  and 

'253 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

ran  in  to  my  assistance  and  brought  nie  a  horse,  though  the 
mob  pressed  so  hard  'twas  long  before  I  eould  mount.' 

The  methods  permitted  at  Mount  Pleasant  were  evidently 
not  such  as  would  be  approved  at  more  strictly  ordered  meet- 
ings :  Morland,  it  will  be  noticed,  weighed  out  first  and  donned 
his  colovu's  afterwards. 

Twenty  years  later  we  obtain  another  glimpse,  brief  but 
eloquent,  of  the  state  of  affairs  prevailing  on  a  very  different 
course.     Thus  the  Sporting  Magazine  of  1806  : — 

'  From  the  number  of  accidents  that  have  happened  by  the 
intemperance  of  drivers  and  the  crowds  on  the  course  at  Epsom, 
it  has  been  agreed  that  there  shall  not  be  any  races  run  after 
dinner,  and  it  is  imagined  that  the  Derby  and  Oaks  Stakes 
will  shortly  be  transferred  to  some  other  place.' 

It  is  worth  reproducing  this  by  way  of  showing  the  contrast 
between  those  days  and  our  own.  Accidents  occur  on  Epsom 
Downs,  and  not  every  man  of  the  crowd — ten  times  the  size 
of  the  1806  crowd,  we  may  be  sure — goes  home  sober ;  but  the 
multitude  takes  its  pleasure  in  cleaner  fashion  now  than  it  did 
a  century  ago. 

Turning  to  more  recent  times,  here  is  '  The  Druid's  ' 
account  of  the  St.  Leger  of  1850,  famous  for  the  dead  heat 
between  Voltigeur  and  Russborough  : — 

'  At  last  the  flags  were  lowered,  and  away  went  the  eight  in 
a  cluster,  Nat  going  in  front  at  once  and  cutting  out  the  work 
with  Beehunter  ;  Chatterbox  and  Russborough  well  up,  and 
Voltigeur  settling  down  about  seventh.  Along  the  flat  the 
pace  was  very  slow,  but  when  they  reached  the  foot  of  the  hill 
Beehunter  seemed  to  warm  to  his  work,  and  led  them  up  and 
over  it  at  cajaital  speed.  No  change  took  place  in  their  Indian- 
file  positions  until  they  approached  the  Red  House,  when 
Marson  took  Voltigeur  well  by  the  head  and  administered  a 
couple  of  smart  strokes  of  the  whip  to  rouse  him  to  a  sense  of 
his  position.  The  gallant  brown  answered  immediately,  and 
at  the  Intake  Farm  was  fifth,  with  Pitsford  and  Beehunter  on 
his    left,    Bolingbroke    on    his    right,    and    Russborough    and 

'254: 


RACING 

Italian  at  his  quarters.  Just  at  this  point  BoUngbroke  looked 
formidable  ;  but  in  another  hundred  yards  he  began  to  hang 
towards  the  rails,  and  Marson,  seeing  at  a  glance  that  he  would 
be  shut  out,  promptly  shot  his  horse  through  the  gap  and  took 
the  lead  at  the  distance,  Russborough  being  handy  on  the  off- 
side. Half  way  up  the  distance  Marson  steadied  his  horse,  who 
seemed  to  be  in  slight  difficulties  from  the  severe  pace,  and  just 
when  he  got  him  extended  again  Jim  Robinson,  with  a  well- 
timed  effort,  swooped  down  upon  Marson,  and  after  a  thrilling 
finish  made  a  dead  heat. 

'  As  Russborough  was  nearest  to  the  Judge  the  great 
majority  of  spectators  thought  that  he  had  won,  and  when  the 
fielders  learnt  the  decision  their  joy  knew  no  bounds. 

'  The  two  antagonists  made  their  way  back  to  the  enclosure, 
and  were  keenly  scrutinised  as  their  jockeys  dismounted  and 
unsaddled  them.  Some  strong  suspicions  were  expressed  that 
Russborough  was  a  four-year-old,  and  an  examination  of  his 
mouth  was  demanded  by  Lord  Zetland.  The  horse  was 
examined  by  Mr.  George  Holmes,  the  well-known  veterinary 
of  Thirsk,  and  by  Mr.  J.  Shaw  of  the  3rd  Dragoon  Guards,  who 
pronounced  him  all  right.  A  little  after  five,  when  all  the  other 
races  were  over,  the  two  champions  of  the  day  were  again  seen 
approaching  the  enclosure  in  their  sheets.  Robinson  jumped 
into  the  pigskin  with  a  jaunty  air,  and  a  whisper  went  round 
that  he  was  going  to  make  it  hot  for  the  Richmond-trained 
horse,  by  forcing  the  running.  Marson  then  came  out  from 
the  weighing  house,  looking  very  pale  but  full  of  quiet  con- 
fidence, and  mounted  his  horse  on  the  course.  Another 
canter,  and  another  parade,  and  the  two  were  again  alongside 
Mr.  Hibburd,  the  starter,  waiting  for  the  signal.  Robinson 
at  once  showed  that  his  cutting  down  intentions  had  not  been 
misrepresented.  The  moment  that  the  flag  dropped  he  was 
off  like  a  shot,  and  Marson  as  quickly  got  Voltigeur  on  his  legs 
and  laid  off  two  lengths.  The  pace  quickened  as  they  rose  the 
hill,  and  the  fielders  were  in  high  hopes  that  the  two  lengths 
would  become  four  when  the  T.  Y.  C.  post  was  reached.     They 

255 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

reckoned,  however,  without  their  host,  as  the  two  steeds  kept 
in  exactly  the  same  position  till  the  Red  House  was  passed. 
Into  the  straight  running  Russborough  came  with  the  same 
strong  lead,  Robinson  glancing  over  his  shoulder  at  Marson, 
who  sat  with  his  hands  well  down  on  his  horse's  withers,  and  as 
cool  as  an  iceberg.  The  vast  crowd  closed  in  upon  them,  and 
the  roar  of  a  hundred  thousand  iron  voices  fairly  rent  the  air. 
"  Voltigeur  's  beat !  "  and  "  Is  'er  beat  ?  "  was  Bob  Hill's 
response ;  "  You  maun't  tell  me  that ;  I  knaws  'im  better — 
Job  's  a  coming  !  "  And  sure  enough,  Job,  half  way  within 
the  distance,  slipped  a  finger  off  his  rein,  gave  the  Derby  winner 
a  sharp  reminder  with  his  spurs,  had  him  at  Russborough's 
girths  in  the  next  three  strides,  and  landed  him  home  a  clever 
winner  by  a  length.  The  hurrahs  that  greeted  horse  and 
jockey  as  they  returned  to  the  Stand  were  perfectly  deafening, 
and  became,  if  possible,  louder  when  the  Countess  of  Zetland 
descended  with  her  husband  and  patted  the  conqueror's  neck. 
Spotted  handkerchiefs,  symbolising  Lord  Zetland's  colours, 
were  waving  everywhere,  hats  were  flung  recklessly  in  the  air, 
and  even  the  fielders  cheered  because  one  of  the  right  sort  had 
won.  This  was  Voltigeur's  third  race,  all  of  which  he  has  won, 
and  it  is  remarkable  that  Charles  xii.,  the  only  other  son  of 
Voltaire  who  ever  gained  the  St.  Leger,  had  to  run  two  heats 
for  it.' 

They  who  speak  with  authority  maintain  that  a  south- 
country  crowd  does  not  take  the  close  interest  in  the  horses 
and  the  racing  that  is  taken  by  the  men  of  the  north  :  an 
Epsom  crowd  discusses  anything  but  the  racing  :  a  Knavesmire 
or  Doncaster  crowd  has  thought  and  word  for  nothing  else. 
But  the  south-country  crowd  is  roused  to  an  extraordinary 
pitch  of  enthusiasm  on  occasion. 

One  of  the  most  memorable  among  Derbies  was  that  of 
1896  :  those  who  saw — and  heard — are  never  likely  to  forget  it. 

'  The  mingled  clamour  on  the  Downs  is  dying  away  :  the 
course  has  been  cleared  :  the  inevitable  dog,  a  mongrel  Irish 
terrier  this  time,  has  been  hunted  into  private  life  among  the 

256 


RACING 

legs  against  the  ropes,  and  the  horses  are  coming  out,  while 
from  the  enormous  throng  rises  the  murmur  of  expectation. 
Here  they  come,  one,  two,  three — eight  of  them.  Where  's 
Persimmon  and  Bradwardine  and  Earwig  ?  Leave  has  been 
given  for  them  to  go  straight  to  the  start,  says  somebody  behind 
us  ;  they  are  being  saddled  at  Sherwood's  and  won't  take  part 
in  the  parade.  The  preliminary  over,  the  eight  take  a  short 
cut  across  to  the  starting  post  where  Mr.  Coventry  is  waiting. 
Somebody  wants  to  know  why  Regret  isn't  running,  and  does 
not  seem  consoled  when  it  is  suggested  that  the  hard  ground 
probably  explains  his  absence.  Now  the  field  of  eleven  has 
come  under  the  starter's  orders  and  the  tense  minutes  of 
waiting  begin  :  you  feel  the  pent-up  excitement  through  the 
comparative  silence.  It  seems  an  hour — seven  or  eight 
minutes  it  proves — before  the  roar  of  "  Off !  "  heralds  the 
vain  rush  of  the  crowd  from  the  starting  post  across  the 
Downs  :  it  is  a  wonderful  sight  that  advancing  wave  of 
humanity,  but  every  eye  is  on  the  race.  Who  's  that  in  front  ? 
Toussaint.  Only  for  a  moment  :  Woodburn  has  steadied  him, 
and  Bay  Ronald,  Bradwardine,  Spook,  Earwig,  and  Teufel 
draw  out  from  the  rest.  Persimmon  and  St.  Frusquin  to- 
gether whipping  in.  Now  Gulistan  leads  ;  Bradwardine  over- 
hauls him  as  they  ascend  the  hill,  passes  him  at  the  top, 
followed  by  St.  Frusquin,  Ba}-  Ronald,  and  Teufel :  Persimmon 
behind  them,  with  Toussaint  and  Tamarind  ("neither  of  those 
two,  Derby  horses,"  mutters  a  voice  at  our  elbow)  bringing 
up  the  rear,  already  out  of  it.  Down  the  hill  they  come  ;  as 
they  near  Tattenham  Corner,  Bradwardine  falls  behind.  Bay 
Ronald  and  St.  Frusquin  draw  to  the  front  with  Persimmon 
in  waiting.  Bay  Ronald  leads  round  the  Corner  into  the 
straight,  but  falls  back  leaving  St.  Frusquin  and  Persimmon 
to  draw  clear  at  the  distance.  It  is  between  those  two,  and 
as  the  pair  single  themselves  out  the  Downs  find  voice  again 
in  a  swelling  roar.  St.  Frusquin  leads  !  St.  Frusquin  !  St, 
Frusquin  wins  !  No !  Persimmon  !  Persimmon  !  for  a 
hundred  yards  from  home  Watts  on  the  Prince's  horse 
2  K  257 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

challenges,  and  the  pair  fight  it  out  amid  a  roar  of  excitement 
which,  when  Persimmon  wins  by  a  neck,  culminates  in  an 
outburst  of  cheering  compared  to  which  the  previous  uproar 
was  a  whisjDcr.  The  hubbub  that  follows  the  winning  of  the 
Derby  generally  dies  away  as  the  horses  pull  up  to  return  to 
scale  ;  not  so  to-day.  The  purple  and  scarlet  of  the  Heir  to 
the  Throne  has  been  borne  past  the  post  first  by  a  neck  after  a 
splendid  race,  and  it  is  not  a  vast  crowd  of  racegoers  but  of 
loyal  subjects  that  is  cheering.  Now  it  lulls  for  a  moment, 
now  swells  again,  while  hats  by  hundreds  are  thrown  in  the  air 
by  men  fairly  beside  themselves.  The  crowd  floods  the  course 
and  surges,  a  dense  mass,  round  the  winner  as  Marsh  leads  him, 
escorted  by  mounted  police,  to  the  gate  where  the  Prince  is 
waiting.  Another  roar  as  Watts  doffs  his  cap  to  His  Royal 
Highness.  Another  lull.  "  All  right  !  "  from  the  weighing 
room,  is  acknowledged  by  yet  another  deafening  storm  of 
cheering.  The  crowd  seems  unable  to  leave  off.  "  Well," 
says  an  old  racegoer,  "  I  have  seen  a  good  many  Derbies,  and 
I  thought  the  demonstration  when  Ladas  won  couldn't  be 
beaten  ;   but  it  was  nothing  to  this."  ' 

The  Derby  crowd  of  Persimmon's  year  was  one  of  the 
largest — some  estimated  it  to  be  quite  the  largest — ever 
seen  on  Epsom  Downs  :  the  police  maintained  that  there  were 
a  quarter  of  a  million  people  present. 

The  Derby  of  1901,  Volodyovski's  year,  was  the  first  in 
which  the  starting  gate  was  used.  The  field  was  a  large  one, 
twenty-five  horses,  and  only  one,  Orchid,  made  any  objection 
to  the  barrier  he  was  required  to  face. 

The  origin  of  the  starting  gate  can  be  traced  to  the  Arabs. 
The  famous  Emir  Abd-el  Kadir  in  the  account  of  racing  he  gave 
General  Daumas  (The  Horses  of  the  Sahara)  says:  'The  horses 
are  grouped  together  by  tens,  but  before  allowing  them  to 
start  and  to  prevent  false  starts,  the  following  precaution  is 
taken.  A  rope  is  stretched  across  touching  the  animals'  chests, 
the  two  ends  of  which  are  held  by  two  men.  This  rope  is 
called   el  mikbad  and   el  mikouas.'     The   gate   had   been   an 

258 


EACING 

institution  on  Australian  courses  for  some  few  years  before  its 
adoption  in  this  country  :  every  one  remembers  the  animated 
discussion  which  followed  the  Jockey  Club's  decision  to 
estabhsh  it  on  English  courses  two  years  after  it  had  first  been 
experimentally  tried.  The  Tathwell  Stakes  at  the  Lincoln 
meeting  of  1900  was  the  first  race  to  be  started  by  the  gate 
under  the  compulsory  rule  which  applied  to  the  two-year-old 
events  of  that  season,  by  way  of  progressively  introducing  the 
appliance  to  all  races.  Few  of  those  connected  with  the  turf 
would  care  to  revert  now  to  the  old  flag  system  of  starting. 

The  autumn  of  1897  saw  the  appearance  at  Newmarket  of 
Sloan  the  American  jockey,  whose  peculiar  seat  on  a  horse 
furnished  food  for  abundant  merriment — for  a  time.  '  That 
Sloan,'  says  INIr.  Charles  Richardson  in  The  English  Turf, 
'  won  races  was  at  first  regarded  as  a  benevolent  freak  of 
Providence  :  for  who,  taking  the  accepted  English  seat  as  the 
model  of  perfection,  could  do  justice  to  the  race-horse  in  the 
monkey-on-a-stick  attitude  assumed  by  the  American  ?  ' 
Jocular  criticism  was  silenced,  however,  when,  in  the  autumn 
of  1898,  Sloan  came  to  England  again,  and  in  98  races  rode 
41  winners,  21  seconds,  and  7  thirds.  The  peculiarity  of  his 
seat  perhaps  did  something  to  blind  the  majority  to  the  fact 
that  he  was  an  extraordinarily  good  judge  of  pace  and  had 
exceptionally  good  hands.  Sloan's  success  revolutionised  the 
style  of  race-riding  in  Britain,  but  the  change  has  not  been  all 
for  the  better.  Races  are  now  run  from  start  to  finish  more 
frequently  than  they  used  to  be,  and  this  is  attributed  to  the 
impossibility  of  properly  controlling  the  horse  when  the 
'  monkey-on-a-stick  '  seat  is  assumed.  To  the  same  cause  may 
be  traced  the  frequent  interference  with  one  another  of  horses 
and  '  bumping  finishes.'  After  all,  the  old-fashioned  seat  in  the 
saddle  which  allowed  the  jockey  to  ride  his  horse  had  much 
to  recommend  it  over  the  attitude  said  to  have  been  copied 
from  North  American  Indian  horsemen. 


259 


STEEPLE-CHASING 

THE  modern  steeplechase  or  point  to  point  race  might 
hardly  recognise  the  original  parent  of  both.  When 
the  ardent  '  bruiser  '  of  the  mid-eighteenth  century 
felt  moved  to  run  his  horse  against  another  across 
country  he  challenged  the  owner  of  that  other  to  a  '  wild  goose 
chase  '  :   whereof  let  old  authority  speak.     It  was  : — 

'A  sort  of  racing  on  horse-back,  iised  formerly,  which  resem- 
bled the  flying  of  wild  geese,  those  birds  generally  going  in  a 
train  one  after  another,  not  in  confused  flocks  as  other  fowls 
do.  In  this  sort  of  race  the  two  horses  after  running  twelve- 
score  yards  had  liberty,  which  horse  soever  could  get  the  lead- 
ing, to  ride  what  ground  the  jockey  pleased,  the  hindmost 
horse  being  bound  to  follow  him  within  a  certain  distance 
agreed  on  by  articles,  or  else  be  whipped  in  by  the  tryers  and 
judges  who  rode  by  :  and  whichever  horse  could  distance  the 
other  won  the  race.' 

The  obvious  objection  to  this  style  of  racing  wrought  its 
vmdoing.  If  the  leader  could  not  distance  his  rival — i.e.  gain 
a  lead  of  240  yards — and  the  rival,  faint  yet  pursuing,  scorned 
to  pull  up,  the  horses  might  be  galloped  to  death  and  yet  leave 
the  match  drawn.  Hence  some  daring  innovator  suggested 
the  advantages  of  a  race  run  over  a  specified  distance  :  a  plan 
which  had  hvimanity  and  common-sense  to  recommend  it. 

There  is  record  of  a  cross-country  race  in  Ireland  in  the 
year  1752,  between  Mr.  O'Callaghan  and  Mr.  Edmund  Blake  ; 
four  miles  and  a  half ;  bvit  this  we  must  suppose  was  merely 
a  solitary  incident.  Cross-country  races,  in  England  at  all 
events,  did  not  become  a  recognised  form  of  sport  until  the 
early  years  of  the  nineteenth  century  ;    and  they  were  not 

260 


STEEPLE-CHASING 

frequent  then  if  we  may  base  an  opinion  on  this  note  in  the 
Sporting  Magazine  of  January  1804  : — 

'  Curious  Horse  Race.  A  wager  betwixt  Captains 
Prescott  and  Tucker  of  the  5th  Light  Dragoons  was  deter- 
mined on  Friday,  20th  inst.,  by  a  singular  horse-race  which  we 
learn  is  denominated  steeple-hunting.  The  race  was  run  from 
Chapel  Houses  on  the  west  turnpike,  to  the  Cowgate,  New- 
castle, a  distance  of  three  miles  in  a  direct  line  across  the 
country,  which  Captain  T.  gained  by  near  a  quarter  of  a  mile. 
The  mode  of  running  such  races  is  not  to  deviate  more  than 
fifteen  yards  from  the  direct  line  to  the  object  in  view  notwith- 
standing any  impediments  the  rider  may  meet  with,  such  as 
hedges,  ditches,  etc  :  the  leading  horse  has  the  choice  of  road 
to  the  extent  of  the  limits,  and  the  other  cannot  go  over  the 
same  ground,  but  still  preserving  those  limits  must  choose 
another  road  for  himself.' 

A  genuine  point  to  point  race  you  will  observe  :  Captains 
Prescott  and  Tucker  rode  '  the  direct  line  to  the  object  in 
view,'  just  as  in  modern  point  to  point  races  during  the  later 
'seventies  and  early  'eighties,  the  field  were  lined  up  and  de- 
spatched on  their  journey  to  some  distant  mark,  church  steeple 
or  the  like. 

A  famous  race  was  that  run  on  30th  March  1826  between 
Captain  Horatio  Ross  and  Captain  Douglas.  '  Nimrod  '  was 
among  those  present  and  he  wrote  an  account  of  it — the  first 
detailed  description  of  a  steeplechase  extant  : — 

'  .  .  .  The  following  was  the  origin  of  the  match — As 
Lord  Kennedy,  Captain  Ross,  and  Mr.  Cruickshank  were  on 
their  road  to  Epsom  races,  last  spring,  the  merits  of  a  Captain 
Douglas  (who  hunts  in  Forfarshire)  as  a  rider,  became  the 
topic  of  conversation,  and  a  comparison  was  hazarded  between 
him  and  some  of  the  crack  Melton  men.  Captain  Ross  ob- 
served that  a  tip-top  provincial  rider  will  generally  be  found 
in  the  crowd  in  a  Leicestershire  field — a  truism  which  can 
never  be  dovibted.  It  was  then  hinted  that  Captain  Ross, 
with  his  stable  of  horses,  ought  to  be  always  in  the  first  flight 

261 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

in  the  Quorn  country.  In  short,  to  use  an  humble  phrase, 
one  word  produced  another  ;  and  the  argument,  as  arguments 
among  EngUshmen  generally  do,  concluded  in  a  bet ;  and 
Captain  Douglas  was  matched  to  ride  four  miles  over  Leicester- 
shire against  Captain  Ross.  .  .  .  The  ground  run  over — 
from  Barkby  Holt  to  Billesden  Coplow — is  generally  supposed 
to  want  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  four  miles,  and  is,  for 
the  most  part,  of  very  uneven  surface.  From  the  repeated 
trials  each  party  had  had  over  it,  the  fences  were  considerably 
broken  ;  and  were,  indeed,  not  in  a  state  to  have  stopped  the 
commonest  hack.  Nevertheless,  though  the  ground  was  dry 
enough  to  bear  the  horses,  and  all  grass,  it  was  distressing. 

'  The  weight  of  the  parties  was  as  follows  : — Douglas, 
previous  to  training,  14  st.  ;  but  he  rode  the  race  12st.  9  lb. 
Ross,  previous  to  training,  13  st.  5  lb.  ;  and  he  rode  the  match 
list.  8  lb.  ;  in  a  10  lb.  saddle.  Mr.  White  was  umpire  to  the 
former,  and  Sir  Vincent  Cotton  to  the  latter,  with  Mr.  Maxse 
as  judge.  When  Captain  Ross  came  to  Melton  for  the  winter, 
he  found  himself  not  only  without  a  horse,  in  his  own  stable, 
which  he  considered  fit  for  such  a  match,  but  he  knew  not 
where  to  go  to  find  one.  His  friends,  however,  were  par- 
ticularly kind  to  him,  and  offered  him  the  picking  of  their 
studs.  After  several  trials  a  horse  called  Clinker,  the  pro- 
perty of  Mr.  Holyoake,  was  fixed  upon  ;  and  as  in  his  trial 
he  went  over  the  ground — then  very  deep — in  eleven  minutes 
and  fifteen  seconds,  with  Dick  Christian,  weighing  13st.  4  lb. 
on  his  back,  little  doubt,  barring  accidents,  was  entertained 
of  his  being  the  winner.  Clinker  was  purchased  by  Mr. 
Holyoake  from  Mr.  J.  Leeds,  a  celebrated  rider  with  the 
Oakley  hounds  ;  and  is  got  by  Clinker,  dam  by  Sancho,  grand- 
dam  by  Fidget,  out  of  Lily  of  the  Valley,  by  Echpse.  If  any 
proof  were  wanting  to  shew  the  effect  of  condition  on  good 
form  and  high  breeding  it  would  be  found  in  the  remarkable 
instance  of  this  horse  having  been  formerly  in  Mr.  Musters' 
stable  and  considered  too  bad  to  be  kept  at  fifty  poimds. 

'  The  following  facts  should  be  stated  to  the  very  great 

262 


STEEPLE-CHASING 

credit  of  Mr.  Holyoake.  From  fear  of  accidents,  he  gave  up 
hunting  Clinker  for  two  months  before  the  race  ;  and  three 
weeks  previous  to  the  day  of  starting,  he  refused  twelve  hun- 
dred guineas  for  him' — declaring,  that,  as  he  had  promised 
him  to  Captain  Ross,  five  thousand  should  not  purchase  him. 

'  The  same  difficulty  attended  my  Lord  Kennedy  in  select- 
ing a  horse  for  this  arduous  undertaking.  He  first  purchased 
a  brown  horse  from  Colonel  Wallace,  for  £400  ;  Why  not,  a 
horse  that  ran  pretty  well  three  years  ago,  as  a  cocktail  ;  a 
brown  horse,  at  a  pretty  large  price,  from  the  Hon.  Mr.  More- 
ton  ;  and  Radical, — the  horse  that  started — from  Mr.  Thomas 
Assheton  Smith,  for  £500.  Radical,  also  got  by  Chnker,  is 
quite  thoroughbred  ;  and  Mr.  Smith,  who  has  ridden  him 
three  seasons,  considered  him  the  fastest  horse  he  ever  had. 
Lord  Kennedy  also  deputed  Captain  Douglas  to  go  to  Lord 
Lynedoch,  and  offer  him  £800  for  Whitestockings,  the  horse 
his  Lordship  purchased  the  season  before  last  from  Lord 
Kintore. 

'  The  concourse  of  people  upon  the  ground  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  race  was  very  great,  and  a  considerable  display  of 
carriages  was  to  be  seen  in  the  grounds  of  Quornby  Hall, 
situated  about  a  mile  fi'om  the  Coplow,  and  through  which 
the  riders  were  to  pass. 

'  A  little  after  two  o'clock  the  gentlemen  started  ;  and  as 
nearly  as  I  could  collect,  the  following  is  a  statement  of  the 
race  : — Mr  Holyoake's  instructions  to  Captain  Ross  were, 
that  he  should  let  Captain  Douglas  go  first,  provided  he  went 
off  at  a  slapping  pace  ;  but  if  not,  Clinker  was  to  take  the  lead. 
Douglas,  however,  took  the  lead,  and  kept  for  about  four 
fields,  when  Radical,  refusing  a  fence,  swerved  against  a  gate, 
and  threw  his  rider  over  it.  Chnker  followed  him  to  the  gate, 
and  here  some  confusion  arose.  Ross  was  not  shaken  from 
his  seat ;  but  in  consequence  of  the  wrists  of  both  these 
gentlemen  being  strapped  to  their  bridle  reins — with  a  view 
of  preventing  their  losing  their  horses  in  case  of  falls — he  got 

'  Mr.  Holyoake  afterwards  sold  Clinker  to  Captain  Ross  for  600  guineas. 

263 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

entangled  in  those  of  his  adversary,  but  soon  extricated  him- 
self, and  went  on  at  a  killing  pace.  In  attempting  to  catch 
him,  it  is  generally  considered  that  Douglas  pumped  the  wind 
out  of  Radical,  which  occasioned  him  to  fall  at  a  small  fence  ; 
and,  by  all  accounts,  his  rider  had  a  narrow  escape  of  being 
seriously  injured.  Nothing  daunted — for  few  men  are  harder 
or  have  better  nerve — Douglas  was  in  his  saddle  again,  and 
charged  a  very  large  place  (to  get  back  into  his  line),  which 
Radical  cleared  in  a  most  workmanlike  manner.  His  chance, 
however,  was  now  out ;  Ross  was  gotten  more  than  half  a 
mile  ahead  of  him  ;  and  when  he  passed  me,  about  a  mile 
from  home — he  was  going  quite  at  his  leisure,  not  three  parts 
speed. 

'  The  scene  at  the  Coplow  beggars  description.  I  can  only 
compare  it  to  a  charge  of  cavalry,  without  the  implements  of 
destruction,  although  those  who  were  in  the  thick  of  it  were  not 
free  from  danger.  I  never  saw  so  much  hajipiness  depicted  in 
one  man's  face  as  shewed  itself  in  that  of  the  winner,  and  the 
acclamations  of  his  friends  rent  the  air. 

'  That  Captain  Ross  appeared  the  favourite  of  the  field, 
truth  compels  me  to  state  ;  and  I  think  it  was  to  be  attri- 
buted, among  others,  to  these  causes  : — first,  the  unassuming 
conduct  he  has  invariably  observed  on  the  occasion  ;  and 
secondly,  to  the  great  and  never  ceasing  exertions  of  his 
friend  Mr.  Holyoake,  to  pull  him  well  through.  My  old 
acquaintance,  Mr.  Frank  Needham  of  Hungerton,  exerted 
himself  most  powerfully  in  his  favour,  and  no  doubt  his  friends 
were  pretty  numerous  on  the  ground. 

'  Some  idea  may  be  formed  of  the  pace  these  gentlemen 
must  have  gone  over  the  first  part  of  the  ground,  when  I  state 
the  fact,  that  the  distance  was  performed  by  Clinker  in  eleven 
minutes  thirty  seconds  ;  ^  although,  as  I  have  before  stated, 
he  was  going  quite  at  his  ease  for  the  last  mile,  or  more.  Dur- 
ing this  part  of  the  race  I  rode  by  the  side  of,  and  conversed 

'  Captain   Ross  says  the  time  'by  stop-watch  was  11|  minutes;    a  good   pace  over 
a  very  hilly  country." 

264 


STEEPLE-CHASING 

with,  my  friend  Captain  Ross,  who  also  appeared  quite  at  his 
ease  ;  and  when  he  pulled  up  at  the  Coplow,  I  narrowly 
observed  the  state  of  his  horse.  There  were  no  symptoms  of 
fatigue  ;  no  tottering  on  his  legs  ;  no  poking  out  his  nose  ; 
no  quivering  of  the  muscles  ;  no  distress  for  wind  ;  but  he 
walked  down  the  hill  with  his  rider  upon  him,  in  full  possession 
of  his  powers,  and  fit  to  have  carried  him  over  a  large  fence 
at  the  bottom  of  it.  His  condition,  it  must  be  allowed,  was 
perfect. 

'  Not  being  able  to  be  in  two  places  at  one  time,  I  did  not 
see  Radical  till  some  minutes  after  he  had  come  in,  when  I 
perceived  no  symptoms  of  distress.  He  has  all  the  appear- 
ance of  a  hunter,  with  immense  powers  in  his  thighs  and  hocks. 
He  was  ridden  in  a  snaffle  bridle,  and  I  understand  he  will  go 
in  no  other.  Indeed,  I  should  imagine  from  an  expression  of 
his  late  owner,  that  he  is  not  every  one's  horse.  .  .  .' 

Concerning  that  incident  at  the  gate,  Captain  Ross  gave 
an  account  which  puts  it  in  a  somewhat  different  light.  The 
evening  before  the  race,  he  says.  Lord  Kennedy  sought  an 
interview  with  him  and,  urging  the  desirability  of  leaving  no 
loophole  for  misunderstanding,  suggested  that  each  rider 
should  do  just  as  he  pleased.  '  In  short,'  rejoined  Captain 
Ross,  '  I  understand  that  we  may  ride  over  each  other  and 
kill  each  other,  if  we  can.  Is  that  so  ?  '  '  Just  so,'  was  Lord 
Kennedy's  answer.  '  Odd  enough,'  continues  Captain  Ross, 
'  the  first  jump  was  a  five-barred  gate.  I  lay  with  Clinker's 
head  about  Douglas's  knee.  When  within  forty  or  Mix  yards 
of  the  gate  I  saw  clearly  that  Radical  meant  to  refuse  :  so 
recollecting  last  night's  bargain,  I  held  Clinker  well  in  hand. 
Radical,  as  I  expected,  when  close  to  the  gate  turned  right 
across  Clinker.  I  stuck  the  spur  in,  knocked  Douglas  over 
the  gate  and  sent  Radical  heels  over  head,  and  lying  on  this 
side  of  it.' 

The  foundation-stone  of  organised  steeple-chasing  was  laid 
in  1830  when  certain  officers  of  the  1st  Life  Guards  asked  the 
well-known  trainer  '  Tommy  '  Coleman,  then  landlord  of  the 
2l  265 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

Chequers  Inn,  or  Turf  Hotel,  at  St.  Albans,  to  arrange  the 
matter.  It  was  a  thoroughly  sporting  affair  :  the  '  articles  '  pro- 
vided for  a  sweepstakes  of  25  sovereigns,  each  horse  to  carry 
12  stone  over  not  less  than  four  miles  of  fast  hunting  country, 
to  be  chosen  by  Coleman  within  forty  miles  of  London.  No 
rider  was  to  be  told  the  line  until  at  the  starting-post,  and  no 
rider  to  pass  through  an  open  gateway  or  traverse  road  or 
lane  for  more  than  50  yards.  Coleman  chose  a  genuine  point 
to  point  course,  starting  the  field  of  fifteen  from  the  hill  where 
Harlington  Church  stands,  the  winning  post  being  the  Obelisk 
in  Wrest  Park  near  Silsoe.  Here  is  '  The  Druid's '  account  of 
the  race  : — '  Coleman  so  managed  the  line,  that  he  could  start 
them,  and  then  by  making  a  short  cut,  judge  them  as  well. 
Lord  Ranelagh's  grey  horse  Little  Wonder,  with  Colonel 
Macdowell  up,  won  the  stake,  which  was  worth  about  300 
sovereigns.  The  Colonel's  orders  were  to  watch  nothing  but 
Lord  Clanricarde,  who  was  on  a  little  Irish  chestnut ;  and  one 
of  the  Berkeleys  was  third. ^  The  rest  found  their  way  into 
the  Park  from  all  quarters  ;  with  the  exception  of  poor  Mr. 
Stretfield  on  Teddy  the  Tiler,  who  had  a  fall  in  jumping  a 
gate  back  on  to  a  bridge  after  he  had  missed  his  line,  and  died 
in  consequence.' 

Coleman's  general  idea  of  a  steeplechase  was  two  miles 
out  and  two  miles  in,  and  '  keeping  the  line  quite  dark.' 
Hence  he  concealed  men  in  the  ditches,  with  flags,  which 
they  raised  at  a  given  signal,  as  soon  as  the  riders  were  ready. 
Other  managers  liked  four  miles  straight,  and  after  erecting 
scaffold  poles,  with  a  couple  of  sheets  to  finish  between,  they 
left  the  riders  to  hunt  the  country  for  their  line,  with  no 
further  directions  than  '  leave  that  church  on  your  right, 
and  the  clump  on  your  left,  and  get  to  the  hill  beyond.' 

The  St.  Albans  meeting  lasted  only  a  few  years  :  its  own 
success  was  its  undoing.  Steeple-chasing  was  a  novelty,  and 
such    large    and    unmanageable    crowds    collected    that    the 

'  Lord  Clanricarde's  'little  Irish  chestnut'  was  Nailer,  who   came  in  second:    the 
Hon.  A.  Berkeley  rode  Mr.  AVombwell's  grey  Rockingham. 

266 


STEEPLE-CHASING 

farmers  over  whose  land  the  sport  took  place  rebelled,  and 
in  1838  the  last  St.  Albans  race  was  run. 

There  had  been  a  selling  steeplechase  at  Aintree  (nine 
runners;  won  by  the  Duke)  in  1836,  but,  as  'The  Druid'  says, 
'  Liverpool  began  its  Grand  National  in  earnest '  in  1839, 
and  the  glory  that  had  been  St.  Albans'  was  translated  to  the 
Aintree  course. 

Commander  W.  B.  Forbes,  R.N.,  sends  the  following 
account  of  the  Grand  National  of  1882,  famous  in  the  annals 
of  the  great  race  as  having  been  won  by  a  man  who  rode 
his  own  horse,  after  one  of  the  closest  finishes  ever  seen  : — 

'  "  That  must  be  the  happiest  man  on  the  top  of  the  earth 
at  the  present  moment,"  said  the  late  Mr.  John  Watson  to  me 
in  his  own  emphatic  way,  as  we  watched  the  mud-bespattered 
Lord  Manners  strip  the  saddle  from  the  back  of  the  gallant 
Seaman  after  the  race.  And  though  Lord  Manners  seemed 
very  calm  amid  the  uproarious  cheering  and  overwhelming 
congratulations  of  those  who  crowded  round  him,  I  feel 
pretty  sure  that  my  old  friend  was  right ;  for  not  to  many 
comes,  even  once  in  a  lifetime,  the  intense  and  satisfying  joy 
that  follows  the  accomplishment  of  some  great  deed  upon 
which  the  heart  is  set. 

'  Never  shall  I  forget  the  scene  as  the  owner- jockey 
emerged  from  the  weighing  room  when  "  all  right  "  had  been 
pronounced  after  the  most  exciting  struggle  I  ever  witnessed 
on  a  steeplechase  course.  There  were  many  circumstances 
connected  with  the  race  which  made  it  in  every  way  one  of 
the  most  memorable  contests  on  record  :  and  not  even  when 
His  Majesty's  royal  purple  was  borne  first  past  "the  post  on 
Ambush  II  was  victory  more  popular.  For  it  was  known  to 
all  that  Lord  Manners,  then  a  young  Guardsman,  30  years  of 
age,  had  purchased  Seaman  at  a  long  figure  for  the  express 
purpose  of  winning  the  Grand  National  with  him  and  riding 
him  himself  ;  an  idea,  which,  though  it  seemed  quixotic  to  the 
British  Public,  caused  the  gallant  Guardsman  to  become  a 
popular  idol  when  it  was  realised.     Yet  Lord  Manners  was  not 

267 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

the  tyro  at  the  game  that  he  was  generally  represented  to  be, 
for  he  owned  at  least  one  other  very  good  horse,  also  an  Irish 
bred  one  and,  like  Seaman,  from  Linde's  stable.  This  was 
Lord  Chancellor,  by  the  Lawyer  out  of  Playfair,  a  six  year  old, 
on  whom  his  Lordship  had  won  the  Grand  Military  Gold  Cvip 
at  Sandown  three  weeks  before  ;  so  the  jockey  was  pretty  fit, 
as  a  man  must  needs  be  to  accomplish  the  proudest  ambition 
of  the  soldier  rider — to  win  the  Gold  Cup  and  the  National  in 
the  same  year.  As  a  five  year  old  Lord  Chancellor  had  shown 
good  form  in  Ireland ;  as  a  four  year  old,  under  the  name  of 
Pickpocket,  he  had  won  the  Farmers'  race  at  the  Ward  Hunt 
Meeting,  and  also  the  Bishopscourt  Plate  at  Punchestown, 
with  Mr.  "  Harry "  Beasley  in  the  saddle  on  both  occasions. 
And  now  about  the  antecedents  of  the  equine  hero  of  the 
Grand  National  of  1882. 

'  In  that  year  the  Linde  combination — Mr.  Linde  to  train 
and  the  brothers  Beasley  to  ride — was  going  very  strong  in- 
deed. The  stable  with  Empress  and  Woodbrook  had  won  the 
two  previous  Grand  Nationals,  those  of  1880  and  1881,  while 
in  1879  poor  Garrett  Moore  had  done  the  trick  on  his  own 
Liberator,  and  it  almost  seemed  as  if  we  were  never  again 
to  see  the  winner  of  the  great  race  trained  and  ridden  by 
Englishmen. 

'  The  Eyrefield  Lodge  master  had  seldom  a  stronger  hand 
to  play  than  was  his  when  he  threw  away  his  trump  card, 
and  sold  Seaman  to  Captain  Machell  for  Lord  Manners.  But 
Mr.  Linde  was  a  very  astute  personage  and  knew  that  there 
was  a  "  wonder  "  who  was  little  known,  and  a  couple  of 
clinkers  besides  in  his  stable ;  while  he  doubted  much  if 
Seaman  would  stand  a  Grand  National  preparation — such  a 
preparation,  at  least,  as  he  was  in  the  habit  of  bestowing 
upon  his  charges.  Seaman,  son  of  Xenophon  and  Lena  Rivers, 
in  1882  was  a  six  year  old  ;  he  was  not  a  very  big  horse  nor 
had  he  the  best  of  legs,  indeed  they  showed  signs  of  the  Veter- 
inary surgeon's  art.  He  was  a  good  bay,  very  deep  over  the 
heart  and  one  of  the  gamest  that  ever  looked  through  a  bridle. 

268 


STEEPLE-CHASING 

He  made  a  memorable  first  appearance  as  a  four  year  old  in 
Ireland  by  winning  the  Members'  Plate  at  Longford  when 
there  was  a  very  bumping  finish  between  Seaman,  ridden  by 
Mr.  H.  Beasley,  and  Mr.  Croker's  Sir  Garnet,  a  crack  four  year 
old  of  the  time,  ridden  by  Mr.  D.  Murphy.  The  latter  came 
in  first  by  a  neck,  but  was  disqualified  for  unfair  riding  on 
Mr.  Murphy's  part. 

'  Next  year  (1881)  Seaman  rose  to  great  fame  by  jumping 
the  big  fences  like  a  deer,  gaining  at  every  fence  and  winning 
the  Conyngham  Cup  at  Punchestown  by  ten  lengths  with  his 
pilot,  Harry  Beasley,  looking  back  at  his  followers.  It  has 
not  been  often  remarked,  I  think,  that  Lord  Manners  rode  his 
own  horse  Grenadier  in  that  Conyngham  Cup,  and  here  it  was 
that  he  probably  made  his  first  acquaintance  with  Seaman, 
whose  last  race  this  was  in  the  maroon  and  blue  cap  of 
Mr.  Linde,  for  he  crossed  the  channel  and  went  into  Captain 
Machell's  care.  But  in  the  stable  at  Eyrefield  remained  a 
brace  of  five  year  olds  with  either  of  which  Linde  thought  he 
might  win  another  National.  One  of  these  was  Cyrus,  another 
son  of  Xenophon  and  an  unlucky  horse  for  Mr.  Linde,  the 
other  Mohican  by  Uncas,  the  property  of  the  late  Major 
Ralph  Bunbury,  a  most  cheery  and  amusing  sportsman,  a 
friend  of  my  own  and  one  of  the  best  men  to  hounds  in 
Kilkenny.  Mohican  had  won  a  Farmers'  race  in  Kilkenny  for 
Major  Bunbury,  but  he  won  it  by  about  a  mile,  and  after  the 
race  poor  Roddy  Owen,  then  a  subaltern  at  Cork,  thought  he 
saw  a  "  soft  thing  "  and  asked  Bunbury  to  put  a  price  on  his 
horse.  "  1000  golden  sovereigns  "  instantly  replied  the  hilari- 
ous owner.  The  fact  was  that  Mohican  had  shown  great 
speed  on  the  flat  when  in  training  at  the  Curragh  but  had 
developed  a  "  pain  in  his  temper  "—with  the  usual  result. 
However  he  had  grown  into  a  slashing  young  dark  brown  horse, 
had  an  immense  stride  and  was  a  tremendous  jumper.  Here 
was  the  trump  card  !  His  trial  with  Cyrus  proved  him  a 
wonder,  and  I  believe  that  he  easily  beat  and  gave  weight 
to  the  horse  that  was  to  give  him  2  lb.  in  the  National. 

269 


BRITISH  SPORT  PAST  AND  PRESENT 

Mohican,  ridden  by  Harry  Beasley,  carried  most  of  the 
money  and*  started  favourite  in  a  field  of  12  for  the  Grand 
National.  Cyrus,  10  st.  9  \h.,  was  ridden  by  Mr,  T.  Beasley. 
Seaman  by  Lord  Manners,  11  st.  6  tb.  Adams  was  on 
Liberator  the  '79  winner,  Captain  Smith  was  on  "  Zoedone  " 
— the  next  year's  winner :  Frank  Wynne  steered  "  Black 
Prince,"  Mr.  Thirlwell,  "  Eau  de  Vie  "  :  Jewitt  rode  the  Scot : 
Waddington,  Montauban  :  Mr.  E.  P.  Wilson  was  on  Fay : 
Andrews  on  Wild  Monarch,  and  Sensier  on  Ignition.  It  will 
thus  be  seen  that  the  pick  of  all  the  talent  of  the  time  was 
arrayed  against  the  venturous  Lord  Manners. 

'  Very  heavy  rain  had  fallen,  and  the  morning  of  March  23rd 
was  as  disagreeable  as  it  often  is  at  Aintree,  the  course  in  front 
of  the  stands  was  horribly  muddy,  and  light  misty  rain  almost 
obscured  the  canal  turn.  There  was  a  murmur  of  applause 
when  Seaman  passed  in  the  Parade,  but  in  the  canter  Harry 
Beasley  fetched  Mohican  a  rib-binder  to  wake  him  up,  a  pro- 
ceeding that  I  did  not  like,  tho'  his  owner,  who  stood  next  to 
me,  took  it  as  a  "  matter  of  course."  (I  beg  leave  to  say  that 
no  joke  is  intended  !) 

'  There  is  nothing  in  racing  that  seems  to  me  quite  as 
exciting  as  the  start  for  the  National.  When  the  flag  fell 
away  they  went  in  splendid  line  into  the  dull  grey  distance. 
My  little  money  was  on  the  favourite,  but  Seaman's  progress 
attracted  me  most  and  I  watched  through  my  glasses  the 
splendid  style  in  which  he  sailed  over  what  used  to  be  called 
"  Fan's  fence  "  ;  but  thanks  to  the  weather  our  glasses  be- 
came of  little  use  after  that.  Mohican  fell  at  the  big  second 
fence  into  the  country,  taking  off  far  too  soon  and  dropping 
his  hind  legs  into  the  far  ditch,  but  Mr.  Beasley  rolled  away 
unhurt ;  he  was  striding  along  in  great  form  when  he  fell  and 
looked  the  giant  of  the  cluster  that  led.  Seaman  at  the  water 
covered  a  lot  of  space  in  his  jump  and  Cyrus  skimmed  it  "  like 
a  swallow  on  a  summer's  eve  "  ;  but  the  day  grew  darker  as 
they  turned  and  it  was  difficult  to  see  more  till  they  came 
round  again  for  home.     Then  it  was  clear  that  two  horses 

270 


STEEPLE-CHASING 

were  out  by  themselves.  Though  jackets  and  faces  of  riders 
were  of  one  uniform  mud-colour  I  recognised  the  neat  seat 
of  little  Beasley  and  the  other  horse,  I  knew,  was  Seaman. 

'  Now  at  the  Curragh  three  years  later  Fred  Archer,  having 
been  beaten  in  the  Welter  race  by  Tommy  Beasley  on  Spahi 
after  a  great  set-to,  declared  that  he  had  never  seen  an  amateur 
who  could  ride  as  good  a  finish  as  his  opponent.     So  here  was 
the  "  tyro  "  pitted  against  this  redoubtable  race-rider  in  one 
of  the  most  desperate  finishes  ever  seen  at  Aintree.     As  they 
neared  the  last  fence,  however,  my  glasses  showed  me  that 
Cyrus  was  a  more  beaten  horse  than  Seaman,  and  Beasley 
took  hold  of  him  and  resolutely  drove  him  at  it.     I  think  the 
fences  were  then  not  so  strongly  made  up  as  they  seemed  to 
be  the  last  time  I  walked  the  course,  for  Cyrus  fairly  "  mowed 
it,"   while   Seaman   jumped   it   clean   and   well.     Once   over, 
though,  he  hung  a  bit  and  lost  some  ground.     Beasley  was 
"  at "    his    mount    and    level    again    with    Seaman.     Locked 
together  they  passed  the  stands,  Lord  Manners  sitting  still 
but  riding  out  his  horse  with  his  hands.     Beasley  doing  all 
he  knew  and  squeezing  the  last  ounce  out  of  Cyrus,  the  last 
oimce,  the  absolutely  last  ounce  !    for  on  the  very  post  he 
drops  back  the  merest  trifle  and  the  race  is  Seaman's  by  the 
shortest  of  heads.     "  How  did  the  Lord  work  ?  "  I  heard  one 
of  the  Irish  brigade  ask  the  defeated  jockey.     "He  made  no 
mistake  from  first  to  last,"  was  the  quiet  reply — "  Don't  I 
wish  he  had  !  "     The  gallant  Seaman  broke  down  after  passing 
the  post  and  came  back  on  three  legs  to  be  greeted  as  I  have 
described,  having  run  his  last  race.      The  leg  "held"  just  a 
little  too  long  for  Mr.  Linde.' 


271 


A    Specimen    of    Sport    and    Art    in    Colour 


AN     END     TO     "COFFEE     HOUSING" 

(A  Sussex  Cover— Crawley  and  Horsham) 

From  Ihc  pamOHR  bv  Cilbol   Halidny.  reproduced  from  "Ihc   llluilrtled  Sponina  ind   Dnmitic  Ncwi"  o[  Oclobcr  20.   1^ 


Now  vere  are  all  your  sorrows  and  your  cares,  ye  gloomy  souls ! 
Or  where  your  pains  and  aches,  ye  complainin'  ones  ! 
One  holla'   has  dispelled  them  all  1 

—  (Mr.  Jorrocks    Sporting  Lecture). 


REYHARO    (FHYSSCSAH) 


By  Lionel  Euxi'arJs 


/ 


'4 


Ui\y 


w 


THE    F 


VHHCIES 


The  pride  of  the  morning,  the  sweet,  fresh  scent  of  the  earth,  the  soft  patter  of  pads  on  the  plough,  the  squelch  of  hoofs,  the  rate  oi 
the  whips  as  hounds  go  to  a  draw,  what  real  enthusiast  cares  overmuch  where  the  scene  is  laid  ? — whether  in  the  classic  region  of 
Ashby  Pastures,  the  Belvoir  Vale,  the  Burton  Flats,  or  in  strongly-enclosed  Essex,  the  galloping  countries  of  the  west,  so  long  as  he  )' 
■^  playing  the  game  of  his  heart — the  world  is  fair,   and  all's  well! 


D     000  015  330     4 


TEUE    SMHIRES 


(The  end  of  a  perfect  day  in  a  far  from  perfect  setting,  for  smoking  chimneys,  even  though  they  lend  themselves  as  a  background  to  the 
I  artist,  do  not  somehow  seem  to  fit  in  with  muddy  hounds,  mud-plastered  horses,  pink  coats,  and  muddy  boots.  Yet,  as  we  know,  when  it's 
a  case  of  getting  home  to  the  boiling  coppers,  dry  bandages,  a  warm  loose  box,  and  a  bran   mash,  the  shortest  way,  whether  it's    through 

a  busy  manufacturing  centre  in  the   midlands  or  a  muddy  country  lane,   is  the  best